| L01 |
Jr32_1 |
Słowo H1697 , które H834 Pan H3068 oznajmił H1961 Jeremiaszowi H3414 w H5973 dziesiątym H6224 roku H8141 [panowania] Sedecjasza H6667 , króla H4428 judzkiego H3063 , to H1931 jest H1961 w H5973 osiemnastym H8083 H6240 roku H8141 Nabuchodonozora H5019 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_1 |
Słowo, które Pan oznajmił Jeremiaszowi w dziesiątym roku panowania Sedecjasza, króla
judzkiego, to jest w osiemnastym roku Nabuchodonozora. |
| L03 |
Jr32_1 |
הַדָּבָ֞ר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הָיָ֤ה |
אֶֽל־ |
יִרְמְיָ֙הוּ֙ |
מֵאֵ֣ת |
יְהוָ֔ה |
[בִּשְׁנַת |
כ] |
(בַּשָּׁנָה֙ |
ק) |
הָעֲשִׂרִ֔ית |
לְצִדְקִיָּ֖הוּ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֑ה |
הִ֧יא |
הַשָּׁנָ֛ה |
שְׁמֹנֶֽה־ |
עֶשְׂרֵ֥ה |
שָׁנָ֖ה |
לִנְבֽוּכַדְרֶאצַּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_1 |
הַ/דָּבָ֞ר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הָיָ֤ה |
אֶֽל־ |
יִרְמְיָ֙הוּ֙ |
מֵ/אֵ֣ת |
יְהוָ֔ה |
ב/שנת |
|
בַּ/שָּׁנָה֙ |
|
הָ/עֲשִׂרִ֔ית |
לְ/צִדְקִיָּ֖הוּ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֑ה |
הִ֧יא |
הַ/שָּׁנָ֛ה |
שְׁמֹנֶֽה־ |
עֶשְׂרֵ֥ה |
שָׁנָ֖ה |
לִ/נְבֽוּכַדְרֶאצַּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_1 |
had•da•<war> |
a•<szer>- |
ha•<ja> |
el- |
jir•me•<ja>•hu |
me•'<Et> |
<jah>•we, |
[bisz•nat |
ch] |
(basz•sza•<Na> |
k) |
ha•'a•si•<Rit>, |
le•cid•ki•<ja>•hu |
<Me>•lech |
je•hu•<Da>; |
hi |
hasz•sza•<Na> |
sze•mo•ne |
'es•<Re> |
sza•<Na> |
lin•<wu>•chad•rec•<car>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_1 | H1697  | H0834  | H1961  | H0413  | H3414  | H0853  | H3068  | | | | | H6224  | H6667  | H4428  | H3063  | H1931  | H8141  | H8083  | H6240  | H8141  | H5019  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_1 |
act |
after |
become |
about |
Jeremiah |
|
Jehovah |
|
|
whole age |
|
tenth |
Zedekiah |
king |
Judah |
he |
whole age |
eight |
eigh- |
whole age |
Nebuchadnezzar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_1 |
działać |
po |
zostać |
o |
Jeremiasz |
|
Jahwe |
|
|
Cały wiek |
|
dziesiąty |
Sedecjasz |
król |
Juda |
on |
Cały wiek |
osiem |
eigh- |
Cały wiek |
Nabuchodonozor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_1 |
The word |
that |
came |
to |
that came to Jeremiah |
|
from the LORD |
|
|
year |
|
in the tenth |
of Zedekiah |
king |
of Judah |
which |
year |
eight |
teen |
year |
of Nebuchadrezzar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_1 |
Słowo |
że |
przyszedł |
do |
że skierował do Jeremiasza |
|
od Pana |
|
|
rok |
|
w dziesiątym |
z Sedecjasza |
król |
Judy |
który |
rok |
osiem |
nastolatek |
rok |
Nabuchodonozora |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_1 |
had·da·Var |
a·Sher- |
ha·Yah |
el- |
yir·me·Ya·hu |
me·'Et |
Yah·weh, |
[bish·nat |
ch] |
(bash·sha·Nah |
k) |
ha·'a·si·Rit, |
le·tzid·ki·Ya·hu |
Me·lech |
ye·hu·Dah; |
hi |
hash·sha·Nah |
she·mo·neh- |
'es·Reh |
sha·Nah |
lin·Vu·chad·retz·Tzar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_1 |
haD Da war |
a szer - ha ja |
el - jir me ja hu |
me et |
jhwh(a do naj) |
(Bisz nat) |
[Basz sza na] |
ha a si rit |
le cid qij ja hu |
me lech |
je hu da |
hi |
hasz sza na |
sze mo ne - es re |
sza na |
lin wu chad rec car |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_1 |
haDDäbär |
´ášer-häyâ |
´e|l-yirmüyäºhû |
më´ët |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
(Bišnat) |
[Baššänâ] |
hä`áSìrît |
lücidqiyyäºhû |
meºlek |
yühûdâ |
hî´ |
haššänâ |
šümönè|-`eSrË |
šänâ |
linbû|kadre´ccar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_1 |
1182/1428 |
4720/5499 |
2856/3546 |
4470/5500 |
53/147 |
9634/11047 |
5263/6220 |
|
|
3/3 |
|
21/29 |
27/63 |
2218/2519 |
647/818 |
1608/1867 |
787/873 |
98/109 |
305/337 |
788/873 |
30/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_1 |
The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD in the tenth year of Zedekiah king of Judah,
which [was] the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar. |
| L16 |
Jr32_1 |
1 The word <01697> that came to Jeremiah <03414> from the LORD <03068> in
the tenth <06224> year <08141> of Zedekiah <06667> king <04428> of Judah
<03063>, which was the eighteenth <08083> <06240> <08141> year <08141> of
Nebuchadrezzar <05019>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_2 |
Wtedy H6256 właśnie H1931 wojsko H2428 króla H4428 babilońskiego H894 oblegało H6696 Jerozolimę H3389 , a prorok H5030 Jeremiasz H3414 znajdował się H1961 jako więzień H3607 w H5973 wartowni H4307 pałacu H1004 króla H4428 judzkiego H3063 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_2 |
Wtedy właśnie wojsko króla babilońskiego oblegało Jerozolimę, a prorok Jeremiasz znajdował
się jako więzień w wartowni pałacu króla judzkiego. |
| L03 |
Jr32_2 |
וְאָ֗ז |
חֵ֚יל |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
צָרִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וְיִרְמְיָ֣הוּ |
הַנָּבִ֗יא |
הָיָ֤ה |
כָלוּא֙ |
בַּחֲצַ֣ר |
הַמַּטָּרָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
בֵּֽית־ |
מֶ֥לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_2 |
וְ/אָ֗ז |
חֵ֚יל |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
צָרִ֖ים |
עַל־ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וְ/יִרְמְיָ֣הוּ |
הַ/נָּבִ֗יא |
הָיָ֤ה |
כָלוּא֙ |
בַּ/חֲצַ֣ר |
הַ/מַּטָּרָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
בֵּֽית־ |
מֶ֥לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_2 |
we•'<Az>, |
chel |
<Me>•lech |
ba•<wel>, |
ca•<Rim> |
al- |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>; |
we•jir•me•<ja>•hu |
han•na•<wi>, |
ha•<ja> |
cha•<Lu> |
ba•cha•<car> |
ham•mat•ta•<Ra>, |
'a•<szer> |
bet- |
<Me>•lech |
je•hu•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_2 | H0227  | H2428  | H4428  | H0894  | H6696  | H5921  | H3389  | H3414  | H5030  | H1961  | H3607  | H2691  | H4307  | H0834  | H1004  | H4428  | H3063  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_2 |
beginning |
able |
king |
Babel |
adversary |
above |
Jerusalem |
Jeremiah |
prophecy |
become |
forbid |
court |
mark |
after |
court |
king |
Judah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_2 |
początek |
w stanie |
król |
Babel |
przeciwnik |
powyżej |
Jerozolima |
Jeremiasz |
proroctwo |
zostać |
broń |
sąd |
oznaczyć |
po |
sąd |
król |
Juda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_2 |
time |
army |
For then the king |
of Babylon's |
besieged |
and |
Jerusalem |
and Jeremiah |
the prophet |
become |
was shut up |
in the court |
of the prison |
which |
house |
which [was] in the king |
of Judah's |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_2 |
czas |
armia |
Na to król |
z Babilonu |
oblegany |
i |
Jerozolima |
i Jeremiasz |
prorok |
zostać |
został zamknięty |
w sądzie |
z więzienia |
który |
dom |
co [jest] w króla |
z Judy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_2 |
ve·'Az, |
cheil |
Me·lech |
ba·Vel, |
tza·Rim |
al- |
ye·ru·sha·Lim; |
ve·yir·me·Ya·hu |
han·na·Vi, |
ha·Yah |
cha·Lu |
ba·cha·Tzar |
ham·mat·ta·Rah, |
'a·Sher |
beit- |
Me·lech |
ye·hu·Dah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_2 |
we az |
Hel |
me lech |
Ba wel |
ca rim |
al - je ru sza la im |
we jir me ja hu |
han na wi |
ha ja |
cha lu |
Ba Ha car |
ham mat ta ra |
a szer |
Bet - me lech |
je hu da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_2 |
wü´äz |
Hêl |
meºlek |
Bäbel |
cärîm |
`al-yürûšäläºim |
wüyirmüyäºhû |
hannäbî´ |
häyâ |
kälû´ |
BaHácar |
hamma††ärâ |
´ášer |
Bê|t-meºlek |
yühûdâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_2 |
133/141 |
167/224 |
2219/2519 |
118/262 |
31/36 |
4674/5759 |
496/643 |
54/147 |
228/314 |
2857/3546 |
13/18 |
128/189 |
5/16 |
4721/5499 |
1683/2052 |
2220/2519 |
648/818 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_2 |
For then the king of Babylon's army besieged Jerusalem: and Jeremiah the prophet was shut up
in the court of the prison, which [was] in the king of Judah's house. |
| L16 |
Jr32_2 |
2 For then the king <04428> of Babylon's <0894> army <02428> besieged
<06696> (08802) Jerusalem <03389>: and Jeremiah <03414> the prophet <05030> was shut
up <03607> (08803) in the court <02691> of the prison <04307>, which was in the king
<04428> of Judah's <03063> house <01004>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_3 |
Umieścił H3607 go H853 tam H8033 pod strażą H4929 Sedecjasz H6667 , król H4428 judzki H3063 , zarzucając H559 mu: Dlaczego H4100 prorokowałeś H5012 tymi H428 słowami H1697 : To H3541 mówi H559 Pan H3068 : Oto H2009 wydam H5414 to H2063 miasto H5892 w H3027 ręce H3027 króla H4428 babilońskiego H894 i H6965 zdobędzie H3920 je H853 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_3 |
Umieścił go tam pod strażą Sedecjasz, król judzki, zarzucając mu: Dlaczego prorokowałeś tymi
słowami: To mówi Pan: Oto wydam to miasto w ręce króla babilońskiego i zdobędzie je. |
| L03 |
Jr32_3 |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כְּלָא֔וֹ |
צִדְקִיָּ֥הוּ |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
מַדּוּעַ֩ |
אַתָּ֨ה |
נִבָּ֜א |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
כֹּ֚ה |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
הִנְנִ֨י |
נֹתֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הָעִ֥יר |
הַזֹּ֛את |
בְּיַ֥ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֖ל |
וּלְכָדָֽהּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_3 |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כְּלָא֔/וֹ |
צִדְקִיָּ֥הוּ |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
מַדּוּעַ֩ |
אַתָּ֨ה |
נִבָּ֜א |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
כֹּ֚ה |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
הִנְ/נִ֨י |
נֹתֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עִ֥יר |
הַ/זֹּ֛את |
בְּ/יַ֥ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֖ל |
וּ/לְכָדָֽ/הּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_3 |
'a•<szer> |
ke•la•'<O>, |
cid•ki•<ja>•hu |
<Me>•lech- |
je•hu•<Da> |
le•<Mor>; |
mad•du•a' |
'at•<Ta> |
nib•<Ba> |
le•<Mor>, |
ko |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we, |
hin•<Ni> |
no•<Ten> |
et- |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot> |
be•<jad> |
<Me>•lech- |
ba•<wel> |
u•le•cha•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_3 | H0834  | H3607  | H6667  | H4428  | H3063  | H0559  | H4069  | H0859  | H5012  | H0559  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H2005  | H5414  | H0853  | H5892  | H2063  | H3027  | H4428  | H0894  | H3920  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_3 |
after |
forbid |
Zedekiah |
king |
Judah |
answer |
how |
you |
prophesy |
answer |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
behold |
add |
|
Ai |
likewise |
able |
king |
Babel |
catch self |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_3 |
po |
broń |
Sedecjasz |
król |
Juda |
odpowiedź |
jak |
ty |
prorokować |
odpowiedź |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
ujrzeć |
dodać |
|
Ai |
podobnie |
w stanie |
król |
Babel |
złapać siebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_3 |
because |
had shut him up |
For Zedekiah |
king |
of Judah |
saying |
Why |
you |
Wherefore dost thou prophesy |
and say |
Thus |
Thus saith |
the LORD |
I am about |
Behold I will give |
|
this city |
into |
into the hand |
of the king |
of Babylon |
and he shall take |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_3 |
bo |
zamknął go |
Do Sedecjasza |
król |
Judy |
powiedzenie |
Dlaczego |
ty |
Dlatego prorokuj ty Dost |
i powiedzieć: |
Tak więc |
Tak mówi |
Pan |
Jestem o |
Oto dam |
|
to miasto |
w |
w ręce |
króla |
Babilonu |
i weźmie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_3 |
'a·Sher |
ke·la·'O, |
tzid·ki·Ya·hu |
Me·lech- |
ye·hu·Dah |
le·Mor; |
mad·du·a' |
'at·Tah |
nib·Ba |
le·Mor, |
koh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh, |
hin·Ni |
no·Ten |
et- |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot |
be·Yad |
Me·lech- |
ba·Vel |
u·le·cha·Dah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_3 |
a szer |
Ke la o |
cid qij ja hu |
me lech - je hu da |
le mor |
maD Du a |
aT Ta |
niB Ba |
le mor |
Koh |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
hin ni |
no ten |
et - ha ir |
haz zot |
Be jad |
me lech - Ba wel |
u le cha da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_3 |
´ášer |
Külä´ô |
cidqiyyäºhû |
me|lek-yühûdâ |
lë´mör |
maDDûª` |
´aTTâ |
niBBä´ |
lë´mör |
Köh |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hinnî |
nötën |
´et-hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
Büyad |
me|lek-Bäbel |
ûlükädäh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_3 |
4722/5499 |
14/18 |
28/63 |
2221/2519 |
649/818 |
4423/5298 |
66/72 |
882/1080 |
66/114 |
4424/5298 |
341/576 |
4425/5298 |
5264/6220 |
233/317 |
1666/2007 |
9635/11047 |
902/1093 |
503/603 |
1358/1608 |
2222/2519 |
119/262 |
96/121 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_3 |
For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut him up, saying, Wherefore dost thou prophesy, and say,
Thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall take
it; |
| L16 |
Jr32_3 |
3 For Zedekiah <06667> king <04428> of Judah <03063> had shut him up
<03607> (08804), saying <0559> (08800), Wherefore dost thou prophesy <05012> (08737), and
say <0559> (08800), Thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>, Behold, I will give
<05414> (08802) this city <05892> into the hand <03027> of the king <04428> of
Babylon <0894>, and he shall take <03920> (08804) it; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_4 |
Sedecjasz H6667 zaś H1571 , król H4428 judzki H3063 , nie H3808 ujdzie H4422 Chaldejczykom H3778 ; wydam H5414 go H853 bowiem H3588 niezawodnie H5414 w H3027 ręce H3027 króla H4428 babilońskiego H894 , tak H1697 że H1696 będzie H1961 z H5973 nim H5973 mówił H1696 twarzą H6440 w H413 twarz H6440 i H7200 zobaczy H7200 go H853 oko H5869 w H413 oko H5869 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_4 |
Sedecjasz zaś, król judzki, nie ujdzie Chaldejczykom; wydam go bowiem niezawodnie w ręce
króla babilońskiego, tak że będzie z nim mówił twarzą w twarz i zobaczy go oko w oko. |
| L03 |
Jr32_4 |
וְצִדְקִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
לֹ֥א |
יִמָּלֵ֖ט |
מִיַּ֣ד |
הַכַּשְׂדִּ֑ים |
כִּ֣י |
הִנָּתֹ֤ן |
יִנָּתֵן֙ |
בְּיַ֣ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
וְדִבֶּר־ |
פִּ֣יו |
עִם־ |
פִּ֔יו |
וְעֵינָ֖יו |
אֶת־ |
[עֵינֹו |
כ] |
(עֵינָ֥יו |
ק) |
תִּרְאֶֽינָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_4 |
וְ/צִדְקִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
לֹ֥א |
יִמָּלֵ֖ט |
מִ/יַּ֣ד |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֑ים |
כִּ֣י |
הִנָּתֹ֤ן |
יִנָּתֵן֙ |
בְּ/יַ֣ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
וְ/דִבֶּר־ |
פִּ֣י/ו |
עִם־ |
פִּ֔י/ו |
וְ/עֵינָ֖י/ו |
אֶת־ |
עינ/ו |
|
עֵינָ֥י/ו |
|
תִּרְאֶֽינָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_4 |
we•cid•ki•<ja>•hu |
<Me>•lech |
je•hu•<Da>, |
lo |
jim•ma•<Let> |
mi•<jad> |
hak•kas•<Dim>; |
ki |
hin•na•<Ton> |
jin•na•<Ten> |
be•<jad> |
<Me>•lech- |
ba•<wel>, |
we•dib•ber- |
piw |
im- |
<Piw>, |
we•'e•<Naw> |
et- |
['e•now |
ch] |
('e•<Naw> |
k) |
tir•'<e>•na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_4 | H6667  | H4428  | H3063  | H3808  | H4422  | H3027  | H3778  | H3588  | H5414  | H5414  | H3027  | H4428  | H0894  | H1696  | H6310  | H5973  | H6310  | H5869  | H0853  | | | | | H7200  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_4 |
Zedekiah |
king |
Judah |
before |
deliver |
able |
Chaldeans |
inasmuch |
add |
add |
able |
king |
Babel |
answer |
according |
accompanying |
according |
affliction |
|
|
|
affliction |
|
advise self |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_4 |
Sedecjasz |
król |
Juda |
przed |
dostarczyć |
w stanie |
Chaldejczycy |
ponieważ |
dodać |
dodać |
w stanie |
król |
Babel |
odpowiedź |
zgodnie |
towarzyszący |
zgodnie |
nieszczęście |
|
|
|
nieszczęście |
|
doradzać siebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_4 |
And Zedekiah |
king |
of Judah |
will not |
shall not escape |
out of the hand |
of the Chaldeans |
for |
but shall surely |
be delivered |
into the hand |
of the king |
of Babylon |
and shall speak |
with him mouth |
with |
to mouth |
and his eyes |
|
|
|
eye |
|
shall behold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_4 |
Sedecjasz |
król |
Judy |
nie będzie |
nie uciec |
z ręki |
Chaldejczyków |
dla |
ale na pewno |
być dostarczane |
w ręce |
króla |
Babilonu |
i mówić |
z nim usta |
z |
do ujścia |
a oczy |
|
|
|
oko |
|
ujrzą |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_4 |
ve·tzid·ki·Ya·hu |
Me·lech |
ye·hu·Dah, |
lo |
yim·ma·Let |
mi·Yad |
hak·kas·Dim; |
ki |
hin·na·Ton |
yin·na·Ten |
be·Yad |
Me·lech- |
ba·Vel, |
ve·dib·ber- |
piv |
im- |
Piv, |
ve·'ei·Nav |
et- |
['ei·nov |
ch] |
('ei·Nav |
k) |
tir·'Ei·nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_4 |
we cid qij ja hu |
me lech |
je hu da |
lo |
jim ma let |
mij jad |
haK Kas Dim |
Ki |
hin na ton |
jin na ten |
Be jad |
me lech - Ba wel |
we diB Ber - Piw |
im - Piw |
we e naw |
et - (e no) |
[e naw] |
Ti re na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_4 |
wücidqiyyäºhû |
meºlek |
yühûdâ |
lö´ |
yimmälë† |
miyyad |
haKKaSDîm |
Kî |
hinnätön |
yinnätën |
Büyad |
me|lek-Bäbel |
wüdiBBer-Pîw |
`im-Pîw |
wü`ênäyw |
´et-(`ênô) |
[`ênäyw] |
Tir´Êºnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_4 |
29/63 |
2223/2519 |
650/818 |
4252/5164 |
70/95 |
1359/1608 |
26/78 |
3771/4478 |
1667/2007 |
1668/2007 |
1360/1608 |
2224/2519 |
120/262 |
974/1142 |
435/497 |
992/1043 |
436/497 |
736/878 |
9636/11047 |
|
|
8/9 |
|
1107/1296 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_4 |
And Zedekiah king of Judah shall not escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans, but shall
surely be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon, and shall speak with him mouth to mouth, and his
eyes shall behold his eyes; |
| L16 |
Jr32_4 |
4 And Zedekiah <06667> king <04428> of Judah <03063> shall not escape
<04422> (08735) out of the hand <03027> of the Chaldeans <03778>, but shall surely
<05414> (08736) be delivered <05414> (08735) into the hand <03027> of the king
<04428> of Babylon <0894>, and shall speak <01696> (08765) with him mouth <06310> to
mouth <06310>, and his eyes <05869> shall behold <07200> (08799) his eyes
<05869>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_5 |
I H1980 uprowadzi H1980 Sedecjasza H6667 do H5704 Babilonu H894 , by H1961 tam H8033 przebywał H3427 , dopóki H5704 go H853 nie H3808 nawiedzę H6485 – wyrocznia H5002 Pana H3068 . Jeśli H518 będziecie H853 walczyli H3898 z H5973 Chaldejczykami H3778 , doznacie H6743 niepowodzenia H3808 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_5 |
I uprowadzi Sedecjasza do Babilonu, by tam przebywał, dopóki go nie nawiedzę - - wyrocznia
Pana. Jeśli będziecie walczyli z Chaldejczykami, doznacie niepowodzenia. |
| L03 |
Jr32_5 |
וּבָבֶ֞ל |
יוֹלִ֤ךְ |
אֶת־ |
צִדְקִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
וְשָׁ֣ם |
יִֽהְיֶ֔ה |
עַד־ |
פָּקְדִ֥י |
אֹת֖וֹ |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
כִּ֧י |
תִֽלָּחֲמ֛וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַכַּשְׂדִּ֖ים |
לֹ֥א |
תַצְלִֽיחוּ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_5 |
וּ/בָבֶ֞ל |
יוֹלִ֤ךְ |
אֶת־ |
צִדְקִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
וְ/שָׁ֣ם |
יִֽהְיֶ֔ה |
עַד־ |
פָּקְדִ֥/י |
אֹת֖/וֹ |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
כִּ֧י |
תִֽלָּחֲמ֛וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֖ים |
לֹ֥א |
תַצְלִֽיחוּ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_5 |
u•wa•<wel> |
jo•<Lich> |
et- |
cid•ki•<ja>•hu |
we•<szam> |
jih•<je>, |
ad- |
pa•ke•<Di> |
o•<To> |
ne•'um- |
<jah>•we; |
ki |
til•la•cha•<Mu> |
et- |
hak•kas•<Dim> |
lo |
tac•<Li>•chu. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_5 | H0894  | H1980  | H0853  | H6667  | H8033  | H1961  | H5704  | H6485  | H0853  | H5002  | H3068  | H3588  | H3898  | H0854  | H3778  | H3808  | H6743  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_5 |
Babel |
along |
|
Zedekiah |
in it |
become |
against |
appoint |
|
said |
Jehovah |
inasmuch |
devour |
against |
Chaldeans |
before |
break out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_5 |
Babel |
wzdłuż |
|
Sedecjasz |
w tym |
zostać |
przed |
powołać |
|
powiedział |
Jahwe |
ponieważ |
pożerać |
przed |
Chaldejczycy |
przed |
wyrwać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_5 |
to Babylon |
will take |
|
Zedekiah |
will be there |
become |
until |
and there shall he be until I visit |
|
him saith |
the LORD |
If |
though ye fight |
against |
with the Chaldeans |
shall not |
ye shall not prosper |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_5 |
do Babilonu |
będzie |
|
Sedecjasz |
będzie tam |
zostać |
do |
i nie powinien on być aż odwiedzam |
|
mu mówi |
Pan |
Jeśli |
jeśli chcecie walczyć |
przed |
z Chaldejczyków |
nie |
nie będziecie prosperować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_5 |
u·va·Vel |
yo·Lich |
et- |
tzid·ki·Ya·hu |
ve·Sham |
yih·Yeh, |
ad- |
pa·ke·Di |
o·To |
ne·'um- |
Yah·weh; |
ki |
til·la·cha·Mu |
et- |
hak·kas·Dim |
lo |
tatz·Li·chu. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_5 |
u wa wel |
jo lich |
et - cid qij ja hu |
we szam |
jih je |
ad - Poq di |
o to |
ne um - jhwh(a do naj) |
Ki |
til la Ha mu |
et - haK Kas Dim |
lo |
tac li Hu |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_5 |
ûbäbel |
yôlìk |
´et-cidqiyyäºhû |
wüšäm |
yi|hyè |
`ad-Poqdî |
´ötô |
nü´um-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Kî |
ti|lläHámû |
´et-haKKaSDîm |
lö´ |
taclîºHû |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_5 |
121/262 |
1343/1542 |
9637/11047 |
30/63 |
691/832 |
2858/3546 |
1103/1259 |
256/301 |
9638/11047 |
167/376 |
5265/6220 |
3772/4478 |
161/177 |
681/808 |
27/78 |
4253/5164 |
54/65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_5 |
And he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and there shall he be until I visit him, saith the
LORD: though ye fight with the Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper. |
| L16 |
Jr32_5 |
5 And he shall lead <03212> (08686) Zedekiah <06667> to Babylon <0894>,
and there shall he be until I visit <06485> (08800) him, saith <05002> (08803) the LORD
<03068>: though ye fight <03898> (08735) with the Chaldeans <03778>, ye shall not prosper
<06743> (08686). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_6 |
Jeremiasz H3414 zaś H559 powiedział H559 : Pan H3068 skierował H1961 do H413 mnie H413 następujące H428 słowo H1697 : |
| L02 |
Jr32_6 |
Jeremiasz zaś powiedział: Pan skierował do mnie następujące słowo: |
| L03 |
Jr32_6 |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
יִרְמְיָ֑הוּ |
הָיָ֥ה |
דְּבַר־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֵלַ֥י |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_6 |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
יִרְמְיָ֑הוּ |
הָיָ֥ה |
דְּבַר־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֵלַ֥/י |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_6 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
jir•me•<ja>•hu; |
ha•<ja> |
de•war- |
<jah>•we |
'e•<Lai> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_6 | H0559  | H3414  | H1961  | H1697  | H3068  | H0413  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_6 |
answer |
Jeremiah |
become |
act |
Jehovah |
about |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_6 |
odpowiedź |
Jeremiasz |
zostać |
działać |
Jahwe |
o |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_6 |
said |
And Jeremiah |
came |
The word |
of the LORD |
to me |
came unto me saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_6 |
powiedział |
Jeremiasz |
przyszedł |
Słowo |
Pana |
do mnie |
przyszedł do mnie mówiąc: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_6 |
vai·Yo·mer |
yir·me·Ya·hu; |
ha·Yah |
de·var- |
Yah·weh |
'e·Lai |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_6 |
waj jo mer |
jir me ja hu |
ha ja |
De war - jhwh(a do naj) |
e laj |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_6 |
wayyöº´mer |
yirmüyäºhû |
häyâ |
Dübar-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ëlay |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_6 |
4426/5298 |
55/147 |
2859/3546 |
1183/1428 |
5266/6220 |
4471/5500 |
4427/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_6 |
And Jeremiah said, The word of the LORD came unto me, saying, |
| L16 |
Jr32_6 |
6 And Jeremiah <03414> said <0559> (08799), The word <01697> of the LORD
<03068> came unto me, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_7 |
Oto H2009 Chanameel H2601 , syn H1121 Szalluma H7967 , twego H5973 stryja H1730 , idzie H935 do H413 ciebie H413 , by H559 ci H413 powiedzieć H559 : „Kup H7069 sobie H3947 moje H834 pole H7704 w H5892 Anatot H6068 , ty H859 bowiem H3588 posiadasz H3425 rodzinne H1353 prawo H1353 wykupu H1353 ”. |
| L02 |
Jr32_7 |
Oto Chanameel, syn Szalluma, twego stryja, idzie do ciebie, by ci powiedzieć: Kup sobie moje
pole w Anatot, ty bowiem posiadasz rodzinne prawo wykupu. |
| L03 |
Jr32_7 |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
חֲנַמְאֵ֗ל |
בֶּן־ |
שַׁלֻּם֙ |
דֹּֽדְךָ֔ |
בָּ֥א |
אֵלֶ֖יךָ |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
קְנֵ֣ה |
לְךָ֗ |
אֶת־ |
שָׂדִי֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּעֲנָת֔וֹת |
כִּ֥י |
לְךָ֛ |
מִשְׁפַּ֥ט |
הַגְּאֻלָּ֖ה |
לִקְנֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_7 |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
חֲנַמְאֵ֗ל |
בֶּן־ |
שַׁלֻּם֙ |
דֹּֽדְ/ךָ֔ |
בָּ֥א |
אֵלֶ֖י/ךָ |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
קְנֵ֣ה |
לְ/ךָ֗ |
אֶת־ |
שָׂדִ/י֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּ/עֲנָת֔וֹת |
כִּ֥י |
לְ/ךָ֛ |
מִשְׁפַּ֥ט |
הַ/גְּאֻלָּ֖ה |
לִ/קְנֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_7 |
hin•<Ne> |
cha•nam•'<El>, |
ben- |
szal•<Lum> |
do•de•<Cha>, |
ba |
'e•<Le>•cha |
le•<Mor>; |
ke•<Ne> |
le•<Cha>, |
et- |
sa•<Di> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•'a•na•<Tot>, |
ki |
le•<Cha> |
misz•<Pat> |
hag•ge•'ul•<La> |
lik•<Not>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_7 | H2009  | H2601  | H1121  | H7967  | H1730  | H0935  | H0413  | H0559  | H7069  | H0000  | H0853  | H7704  | H0834  | H6068  | H3588  | H0000  | H4941  | H1353  | H7069  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_7 |
behold |
Hanameel |
afflicted |
Shallum |
beloved |
abide |
about |
answer |
attain |
|
|
country |
after |
Anathoth |
inasmuch |
|
adversary |
kindred |
attain |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_7 |
ujrzeć |
Hanameel |
dotknięty |
Szallum |
umiłowany |
przestrzegać |
o |
odpowiedź |
osiągnąć |
|
|
kraj |
po |
Anatot |
ponieważ |
|
przeciwnik |
krewni |
osiągnąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_7 |
Behold |
Behold Hanameel |
the son |
of Shallum |
thine uncle |
shall come |
to you |
unto thee saying |
Buy |
|
|
thee my field |
which |
that [is] in Anathoth |
for |
|
for the right |
of redemption |
[is] thine to buy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_7 |
Ujrzeć |
Oto Hanameel |
syn |
Szalluma |
twoje wujek |
wejdzie |
dla ciebie |
tobie mówią |
Kupować |
|
|
tobie moje pole |
który |
że [jest] w Anatot |
dla |
|
na prawo |
odkupienia |
[Jest] twoje kupować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_7 |
hin·Neh |
cha·nam·'El, |
ben- |
shal·Lum |
do·de·Cha, |
ba |
'e·Lei·cha |
le·Mor; |
ke·Neh |
le·Cha, |
et- |
sa·Di |
'a·Sher |
ba·'a·na·Tot, |
ki |
le·Cha |
mish·Pat |
hag·ge·'ul·Lah |
lik·Not. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_7 |
hin ne |
Ha na mel |
Ben - szal lum |
Dod cha |
Ba |
e le cha |
le mor |
qe ne |
le cha |
et - sa di |
a szer |
Ba a na tot |
Ki |
le cha |
misz Pat |
haG Ge ul la |
liq not |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_7 |
hinnË |
Hánam´ël |
Ben-šallum |
Dö|dkä |
Bä´ |
´ëlʺkä |
lë´mör |
qünË |
lükä |
´et-Sädî |
´ášer |
Ba`ánätôt |
Kî |
lükä |
mišPa† |
haGGü´ullâ |
liqnôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_7 |
682/840 |
1/4 |
4472/4921 |
26/27 |
55/61 |
2093/2550 |
4472/5500 |
4428/5298 |
71/84 |
5519/6522 |
9639/11047 |
273/332 |
4723/5499 |
13/15 |
3773/4478 |
5520/6522 |
337/419 |
12/14 |
72/84 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_7 |
Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum thine uncle shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my
field that [is] in Anathoth: for the right of redemption [is] thine to buy [it]. |
| L16 |
Jr32_7 |
7 Behold, Hanameel <02601> the son <01121> of Shallum <07967> thine uncle
<01730> shall come <0935> (08802) unto thee, saying, <0559> (08800), Buy <07069>
(08798) thee my field <07704> that is in Anathoth <06068>: for the right <04941> of
redemption <01353> is thine to buy <07069> (08800) it. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_8 |
I H935 przybył H935 do H413 mnie H413 , do H413 wartowni H4307 Chanameel H2601 , syn H1121 mojego H1730 stryja H1730 , zgodnie H6310 ze H5973 słowem H1697 Pańskim H3068 , i H559 rzekł H559 : „Kup H7069 , proszę H4994 , moje H834 pole H7704 , które H834 się H1961 znajduje H3427 w H5892 Anatot H6068 , tobie H413 bowiem H3588 przysługuje H3425 prawo H4941 dziedzictwa H3425 i H1353 wykupu H1353 . Kup H7069 je H853 sobie H3947 !” Zrozumiałem H3045 wtedy H227 , że H3588 było H1961 to H2063 polecenie H1697 Pańskie H3068 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_8 |
I przybył do mnie, do wartowni Chanameel, syn mojego stryja, zgodnie ze słowem Pańskim, i
rzekł: Kup, proszę, moje pole, które się znajduje w Anatot w ziemi Beniamina, tobie bowiem przysługuje prawo
dziedzictwa i wykupu. Kup je sobie! Zrozumiałem wtedy, ż |
| L03 |
Jr32_8 |
וַיָּבֹ֣א |
אֵ֠לַי |
חֲנַמְאֵ֨ל |
בֶּן־ |
דֹּדִ֜י |
כִּדְבַ֣ר |
יְהוָה֮ |
אֶל־ |
חֲצַ֣ר |
הַמַּטָּרָה֒ |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֵלַ֡י |
קְנֵ֣ה |
נָ֠א |
אֶת־ |
שָׂדִ֨י |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בַּעֲנָת֜וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
בְּאֶ֣רֶץ |
בִּנְיָמִ֗ין |
כִּֽי־ |
לְךָ֞ |
מִשְׁפַּ֧ט |
הַיְרֻשָּׁ֛ה |
וּלְךָ֥ |
הַגְּאֻלָּ֖ה |
קְנֵה־ |
לָ֑ךְ |
וָאֵדַ֕ע |
כִּ֥י |
דְבַר־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הֽוּא׃ |
| L04 |
Jr32_8 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֣א |
אֵ֠לַ/י |
חֲנַמְאֵ֨ל |
בֶּן־ |
דֹּדִ֜/י |
כִּ/דְבַ֣ר |
יְהוָה֮ |
אֶל־ |
חֲצַ֣ר |
הַ/מַּטָּרָה֒ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֵלַ֡/י |
קְנֵ֣ה |
נָ֠א |
אֶת־ |
שָׂדִ֨/י |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בַּ/עֲנָת֜וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
בְּ/אֶ֣רֶץ |
בִּנְיָמִ֗ין |
כִּֽי־ |
לְ/ךָ֞ |
מִשְׁפַּ֧ט |
הַ/יְרֻשָּׁ֛ה |
וּ/לְ/ךָ֥ |
הַ/גְּאֻלָּ֖ה |
קְנֵה־ |
לָ֑/ךְ |
וָ/אֵדַ֕ע |
כִּ֥י |
דְבַר־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הֽוּא׃ |
| L05 |
Jr32_8 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
'<E>•lai |
cha•nam•'<El> |
ben- |
do•<Di> |
kid•<war> |
<jah>•we |
el- |
cha•<car> |
ham•mat•ta•<Ra> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Lai> |
ke•<Ne> |
na |
et- |
sa•<Di> |
a•<szer>- |
ba•'a•na•<Tot> |
'a•<szer> |
be•'<E>•rec |
bin•ja•<Min>, |
ki- |
le•<Cha> |
misz•<Pat> |
haj•rusz•<sza> |
u•le•<Cha> |
hag•ge•'ul•<La> |
ke•ne |
<Lach>; |
wa•'e•<Da>' |
ki |
de•war- |
<jah>•we |
<Hu>. |
| L06 | Jr32_8 | H0935  | H0413  | H2601  | H1121  | H1730  | H1697  | H3068  | H0413  | H2691  | H4307  | H0559  | H0413  | H7069  | H4994  | H0853  | H7704  | H0834  | H6068  | H0834  | H0776  | H1144  | H3588  | H0000  | H4941  | H3425  | H0000  | H1353  | H7069  | H0000  | H3045  | H3588  | H1697  | H3068  | H1931  |
| L07 |
Jr32_8 |
abide |
about |
Hanameel |
afflicted |
beloved |
act |
Jehovah |
about |
court |
mark |
answer |
about |
attain |
I beseech thee |
|
country |
after |
Anathoth |
after |
common |
Benjamin |
inasmuch |
|
adversary |
heritage |
|
kindred |
attain |
|
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
act |
Jehovah |
he |
| L08 |
Jr32_8 |
przestrzegać |
o |
Hanameel |
dotknięty |
umiłowany |
działać |
Jahwe |
o |
sąd |
oznaczyć |
odpowiedź |
o |
osiągnąć |
Błagam Cię |
|
kraj |
po |
Anatot |
po |
wspólny |
Beniaminek |
ponieważ |
|
przeciwnik |
dziedzictwo |
|
krewni |
osiągnąć |
|
przyznać |
ponieważ |
działać |
Jahwe |
on |
| L09 |
Jr32_8 |
came |
then |
So Hanameel |
son |
mine uncle's |
according to the word |
of the LORD |
to me |
to me in the court |
of the prison |
and said |
to me |
unto me Buy |
please |
|
my field |
which |
I pray thee that [is] in Anathoth |
which |
which [is] in the country |
of Benjamin |
for |
|
for the right |
of inheritance |
|
[is] thine and the redemption |
[is] thine buy |
|
[it] for thyself Then I knew |
for |
that this [was] the word |
of the LORD |
this |
| L10 |
Jr32_8 |
przyszedł |
następnie |
Więc Hanameel |
syn |
mój wuja |
według słowa |
Pana |
do mnie |
do mnie w sądzie |
z więzienia |
i powiedział: |
do mnie |
aż mnie kupić |
proszę |
|
moje pole |
który |
Proszę cię, że [jest] w Anatot |
który |
co [jest] w kraju |
Beniamina |
dla |
|
na prawo |
dziedziczenia |
|
[Jest] twoja i odkupienie |
[Jest] buy twoje |
|
[Ona] do siebie samego Wtedy wiedziałem |
dla |
że to [było] słowo |
Pana |
to |
| L11 |
Jr32_8 |
vai·ya·Vo |
'E·lai |
cha·nam·'El |
ben- |
do·Di |
kid·Var |
Yah·weh |
el- |
cha·Tzar |
ham·mat·ta·Rah |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lai |
ke·Neh |
na |
et- |
sa·Di |
a·Sher- |
ba·'a·na·Tot |
'a·Sher |
be·'E·retz |
bin·ya·Min, |
ki- |
le·Cha |
mish·Pat |
hay·rush·Shah |
u·le·Cha |
hag·ge·'ul·Lah |
ke·neh- |
Lach; |
va·'e·Da' |
ki |
de·var- |
Yah·weh |
Hu. |
| L12 |
Jr32_8 |
waj ja wo |
e laj |
Ha na mel |
Ben - Do di |
Kid war |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - Ha car |
ham mat ta ra |
waj jo mer |
e laj |
qe ne |
na |
et - sa di |
a szer - Ba a na tot |
a szer |
Be e rec |
Bin ja min |
Ki - le cha |
misz Pat |
ha je rusz sza |
u le cha |
haG Ge ul la |
qe ne - lach |
wa e da |
Ki |
de war - jhwh(a do naj) |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_8 |
wayyäbö´ |
´ëlay |
Hánam´ël |
Ben-Dödî |
Kidbar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-Hácar |
hamma††ärâ |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëlay |
qünË |
nä´ |
´et-Sädî |
´ášer-Ba`ánätôt |
´ášer |
Bü´eºrec |
Binyämîn |
Kî|-lükä |
mišPa† |
hayüruššâ |
ûlükä |
haGGü´ullâ |
qünË-läk |
wä´ëda` |
Kî |
dübar-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_8 |
2094/2550 |
4473/5500 |
2/4 |
4473/4921 |
56/61 |
1184/1428 |
5267/6220 |
4474/5500 |
129/189 |
6/16 |
4429/5298 |
4475/5500 |
73/84 |
360/402 |
9640/11047 |
274/332 |
4724/5499 |
14/15 |
4725/5499 |
2006/2502 |
153/165 |
3774/4478 |
5521/6522 |
338/419 |
14/14 |
5522/6522 |
13/14 |
74/84 |
5523/6522 |
763/934 |
3775/4478 |
1185/1428 |
5268/6220 |
1609/1867 |
| L15 |
Jr32_8 |
So Hanameel mine uncle's son came to me in the court of the prison according to the word of
the LORD, and said unto me, Buy my field, I pray thee, that [is] in Anathoth, which [is] in the country of
Benjamin: for the right of inheritance [is] thine, and the redemption [is] thine; buy [it] for thyself. Then
I knew that this [was] the word of the LORD. |
| L16 |
Jr32_8 |
8 So Hanameel <02601> mine uncle's <01730> son <01121> came <0935>
(08799) to me in the court <02691> of the prison <04307> according to the word <01697> of
the LORD <03068>, and said <0559> (08799) unto me, Buy <07069> (08798) my field
<07704>, I pray thee, that is in Anathoth <06068>, which is in the country <0776> of
Benjamin <01144>: for the right <04941> of inheritance <03425> is thine, and the redemption
<01353> is thine; buy <07069> (08798) it for thyself. Then I knew <03045> (08799) that this
was the word <01697> of the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_9 |
Kupiłem H7069 więc H853 pole H7704 od H4480 Chanameela H2601 , syna H1121 mojego H1730 stryja H1730 w H5892 Anatot H6068 , i H5414 zapłaciłem H8254 mu H853 należność H3701 : siedemnaście H7651 H6240 syklów H8255 srebra H3701 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_9 |
Kupiłem więc pole od Chanameela, syna mojego stryja w Anatot, i zapłaciłem mu należność:
siedemnaście syklów srebra. |
| L03 |
Jr32_9 |
וָֽאֶקְנֶה֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַשָּׂדֶ֔ה |
מֵאֵ֛ת |
חֲנַמְאֵ֥ל |
בֶּן־ |
דֹּדִ֖י |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּעֲנָת֑וֹת |
וָֽאֶשְׁקֲלָה־ |
לּוֹ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַכֶּ֔סֶף |
שִׁבְעָ֥ה |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
וַעֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
הַכָּֽסֶף׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_9 |
וָֽ/אֶקְנֶה֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/שָּׂדֶ֔ה |
מֵ/אֵ֛ת |
חֲנַמְאֵ֥ל |
בֶּן־ |
דֹּדִ֖/י |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בַּ/עֲנָת֑וֹת |
וָֽ/אֶשְׁקֲלָ/ה־ |
לּ/וֹ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כֶּ֔סֶף |
שִׁבְעָ֥ה |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
וַ/עֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
הַ/כָּֽסֶף׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_9 |
wa•'ek•<Ne> |
et- |
has•sa•<De>, |
me•'<Et> |
cha•nam•'<El> |
ben- |
do•<Di> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•'a•na•<Tot>; |
wa•'esz•ka•lah- |
lo |
et- |
hak•<Ke>•sef, |
sziw•'<A |
sze•ka•<Lim> |
wa•'a•sa•<Ra> |
hak•<Ka>•sef. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_9 | H7069  | H0853  | H7704  | H0853  | H2601  | H1121  | H1730  | H0834  | H6068  | H8254  | H0000  | H0853  | H3701  | H7651  | H8255  | H6235  | H3701  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_9 |
attain |
|
country |
|
Hanameel |
afflicted |
beloved |
after |
Anathoth |
pay |
|
|
money |
seven |
shekel |
ten |
money |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_9 |
osiągnąć |
|
kraj |
|
Hanameel |
dotknięty |
umiłowany |
po |
Anatot |
płacić |
|
|
pieniądze |
siedem |
szekel |
dziesięć |
pieniądze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_9 |
And I bought |
|
the field |
|
of Hanameel |
son |
my uncle's |
which |
that [was] in Anathoth |
and weighed |
|
|
him the money |
seven |
shekels |
ten |
of silver |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_9 |
I kupiłem |
|
pole |
|
z Hanameel |
syn |
mój wuja |
który |
że [było] w Anatot |
i waży |
|
|
mu pieniądze |
siedem |
szekli |
dziesięć |
srebra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_9 |
va·'ek·Neh |
et- |
has·sa·Deh, |
me·'Et |
cha·nam·'El |
ben- |
do·Di |
'a·Sher |
ba·'a·na·Tot; |
va·'esh·ka·lah- |
lo |
et- |
hak·Ke·sef, |
shiv·'Ah |
she·ka·Lim |
va·'a·sa·Rah |
hak·Ka·sef. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_9 |
wa eq ne |
et - has sa de |
me et |
Ha na mel |
Ben - Do di |
a szer |
Ba a na tot |
wa esz qa la - llo |
et - haK Ke sef |
szi wa |
sze qa lim |
wa a sa ra |
haK Ka sef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_9 |
wä|´eqnè |
´et-haSSädè |
më´ët |
Hánam´ël |
Ben-Dödî |
´ášer |
Ba`ánätôt |
wä|´ešqálâ-llô |
´et-haKKeºsep |
šib`â |
šüqälîm |
wa`áSärâ |
haKKäºsep |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_9 |
75/84 |
9641/11047 |
275/332 |
9642/11047 |
3/4 |
4474/4921 |
57/61 |
4726/5499 |
15/15 |
19/21 |
5524/6522 |
9643/11047 |
361/403 |
361/393 |
82/88 |
146/175 |
362/403 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_9 |
And I bought the field of Hanameel my uncle's son, that [was] in Anathoth, and weighed him
the money, [even] seventeen shekels of silver. |
| L16 |
Jr32_9 |
9 And I bought <07069> (08799) the field <07704> of Hanameel <02601> my
uncle's <01730> son <01121>, that was in Anathoth <06068>, and weighed <08254>
(08799) him the money <03701>, even seventeen <07651> <06235> shekels <08255> of
silver <03701>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_10 |
Spisałem H3789 więc H853 kontrakt H5612 , zapieczętowałem H2856 , wziąłem H3947 świadków H5707 i H8254 odważyłem H8254 srebro H3701 na H5921 wadze H3976 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_10 |
Spisałem więc kontrakt, zapieczętowałem, wziąłem świadków i odważyłem srebro na wadze. |
| L03 |
Jr32_10 |
וָאֶכְתֹּ֤ב |
בַּסֵּ֙פֶר֙ |
וָֽאֶחְתֹּ֔ם |
וָאָעֵ֖ד |
עֵדִ֑ים |
וָאֶשְׁקֹ֥ל |
הַכֶּ֖סֶף |
בְּמֹאזְנָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_10 |
וָ/אֶכְתֹּ֤ב |
בַּ/סֵּ֙פֶר֙ |
וָֽ/אֶחְתֹּ֔ם |
וָ/אָעֵ֖ד |
עֵדִ֑ים |
וָ/אֶשְׁקֹ֥ל |
הַ/כֶּ֖סֶף |
בְּ/מֹאזְנָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_10 |
wa•'ech•<To> |
bas•<Se>•fer |
wa•'ech•<Tom>, |
wa•'a•'<Ed> |
'e•<Dim>; |
wa•'esz•<Kol> |
hak•<Ke>•sef |
be•mo•ze•<Na>•jim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_10 | H3789  | H5612  | H2856  | H5749  | H5707  | H8254  | H3701  | H3976  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_10 |
describe |
bill |
make an end |
admonish |
witness |
pay |
money |
pair of scales |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_10 |
opisać |
rachunek |
uczynić kres |
napominać |
świadczyć |
płacić |
pieniądze |
Para skalach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_10 |
And I subscribed |
the evidence |
and sealed |
[it] and took |
witnesses |
and weighed |
[him] the money |
in the balances |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_10 |
I subskrybowanych |
dowód |
i uszczelniony |
[Ona] i wziął |
świadków |
i waży |
[Mu] pieniądze |
na wadze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_10 |
va·'ech·To |
bas·Se·fer |
va·'ech·Tom, |
va·'a·'Ed |
'e·Dim; |
va·'esh·Kol |
hak·Ke·sef |
be·mo·ze·Na·yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_10 |
wa ech Tow |
Bas se fer |
wa eH Tom |
wa a ed |
e dim |
wa esz qol |
haK Ke sef |
Be mo ze na jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_10 |
wä´ekTöb |
Bassëºper |
wä|´eHTöm |
wä´ä`ëd |
`ëdîm |
wä´ešqöl |
haKKeºsep |
Bümö´zünäºyim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_10 |
197/225 |
157/184 |
19/26 |
37/44 |
64/70 |
20/21 |
363/403 |
10/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_10 |
And I subscribed the evidence, and sealed [it], and took witnesses, and weighed [him] the
money in the balances. |
| L16 |
Jr32_10 |
10 And I subscribed <03789> (08799) the evidence <05612>, and sealed
<02856> (08799) it, and took <05749> (08686) witnesses <05707>, and weighed <08254>
(08799) him the money <03701> in the balances <03976>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_11 |
Następnie H310 wziąłem H3947 kontrakt H5612 kupna H4736 , dokument H5612 zapieczętowany H2856 – według H5921 przepisów H2706 prawnych H8451 – oraz H853 otwarty H1540 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_11 |
Następnie wziąłem kontrakt kupna, dokument zapieczętowany - według przepisów prawnych - oraz
otwarty |
| L03 |
Jr32_11 |
וָאֶקַּ֖ח |
אֶת־ |
סֵ֣פֶר |
הַמִּקְנָ֑ה |
אֶת־ |
הֶֽחָת֛וּם |
הַמִּצְוָ֥ה |
וְהַחֻקִּ֖ים |
וְאֶת־ |
הַגָּלֽוּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_11 |
וָ/אֶקַּ֖ח |
אֶת־ |
סֵ֣פֶר |
הַ/מִּקְנָ֑ה |
אֶת־ |
הֶֽ/חָת֛וּם |
הַ/מִּצְוָ֥ה |
וְ/הַ/חֻקִּ֖ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/גָּלֽוּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_11 |
wa•'ek•<Kach> |
et- |
<Se>•fer |
ham•mik•<Na>; |
et- |
he•cha•<Tum> |
ham•mic•<wa> |
we•ha•chuk•<Kim> |
we•'<Et> |
hag•ga•<Lui>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_11 | H3947  | H0853  | H5612  | H4736  | H0853  | H2856  | H4687  | H2706  | H0853  | H1540  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_11 |
accept |
|
bill |
bought |
|
make an end |
commanded |
appointed |
|
advertise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_11 |
przyjąć |
|
rachunek |
kupiony |
|
uczynić kres |
przykazał |
wyznaczony |
|
reklamować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_11 |
So I took |
|
the evidence |
of the purchase |
|
[both] that which was sealed |
[according] to the law |
and custom |
|
and that which was open |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_11 |
Więc wziąłem |
|
dowód |
zakupu |
|
[Zarówno], które zostało zamknięte |
[Wg] z prawem |
i niestandardowych |
|
a to, co było otwarte |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_11 |
va·'ek·Kach |
et- |
Se·fer |
ham·mik·Nah; |
et- |
he·cha·Tum |
ham·mitz·Vah |
ve·ha·chuk·Kim |
ve·'Et |
hag·ga·Lui. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_11 |
wa eq qaH |
et - se fer |
ham miq na |
et - he Ha tum |
ham mic wa |
we ha Huq qim |
we et - haG Ga luj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_11 |
wä´eqqaH |
´et-sëºper |
hammiqnâ |
´et-he|Hätûm |
hammicwâ |
wühaHuqqîm |
wü´et-haGGälûy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_11 |
829/964 |
9644/11047 |
158/184 |
11/15 |
9645/11047 |
20/26 |
170/178 |
113/125 |
9646/11047 |
136/185 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_11 |
So I took the evidence of the purchase, [both] that which was sealed [according] to the law
and custom, and that which was open: |
| L16 |
Jr32_11 |
11 So I took <03947> (08799) the evidence <05612> of the purchase <04736>,
both that which was sealed <02856> (08803) according to the law <04687> and custom <02706>,
and that which was open <01540> (08803): |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_12 |
I H5414 dałem H5414 kontrakt H5612 kupna H4736 Baruchowi H1263 , synowi H1121 Neriasza H5374 , syna H1121 Machsejasza H4271 , w H5869 obecności H5869 Chanameela H2601 , syna H1121 mojego H1730 stryja H1730 , i H5869 w obecności H5869 świadków H5707 , podpisanych H3789 w H5921 kontrakcie H5612 kupna H4736 , i H5869 w obecności H5869 wszystkich H3605 mieszkańców H3427 Judy H3063 przebywających H3427 w H5973 wartowni H4307 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_12 |
i dałem kontrakt kupna Baruchowi, synowi Neriasza, syna Machsejasza, w obecności Chanameela,
syna mojego stryja, i w obecności świadków, podpisanych w kontrakcie kupna, i w obecności wszystkich
mieszkańców Judy przebywających w wartowni. |
| L03 |
Jr32_12 |
וָאֶתֵּ֞ן |
אֶת־ |
הַסֵּ֣פֶר |
הַמִּקְנָ֗ה |
אֶל־ |
בָּר֣וּךְ |
בֶּן־ |
נֵרִיָּה֮ |
בֶּן־ |
מַחְסֵיָה֒ |
לְעֵינֵי֙ |
חֲנַמְאֵ֣ל |
דֹּדִ֔י |
וּלְעֵינֵי֙ |
הָֽעֵדִ֔ים |
הַכֹּתְבִ֖ים |
בְּסֵ֣פֶר |
הַמִּקְנָ֑ה |
לְעֵינֵי֙ |
כָּל־ |
הַיְּהוּדִ֔ים |
הַיֹּשְׁבִ֖ים |
בַּחֲצַ֥ר |
הַמַּטָּרָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_12 |
וָ/אֶתֵּ֞ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/סֵּ֣פֶר |
הַ/מִּקְנָ֗ה |
אֶל־ |
בָּר֣וּךְ |
בֶּן־ |
נֵרִיָּה֮ |
בֶּן־ |
מַחְסֵיָה֒ |
לְ/עֵינֵי֙ |
חֲנַמְאֵ֣ל |
דֹּדִ֔/י |
וּ/לְ/עֵינֵי֙ |
הָֽ/עֵדִ֔ים |
הַ/כֹּתְבִ֖ים |
בְּ/סֵ֣פֶר |
הַ/מִּקְנָ֑ה |
לְ/עֵינֵי֙ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/יְּהוּדִ֔ים |
הַ/יֹּשְׁבִ֖ים |
בַּ/חֲצַ֥ר |
הַ/מַּטָּרָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_12 |
wa•'et•<Ten> |
et- |
has•<Se>•fer |
ham•mik•<Na>, |
el- |
ba•<Ruch> |
ben- |
ne•ri•<ja> |
ben- |
mach•se•<ja> |
le•'e•<Ne> |
cha•nam•'<El> |
do•<Di>, |
u•le•'e•<Ne> |
ha•'e•<Dim>, |
hak•ko•te•<wim> |
be•<Se>•fer |
ham•mik•<Na>; |
le•'e•<Ne> |
kol- |
hai•je•hu•<Dim>, |
hai•jo•sze•<wim> |
ba•cha•<car> |
ham•mat•ta•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_12 | H5414  | H0853  | H5612  | H4736  | H0413  | H1263  | H1121  | H5374  | H1121  | H4271  | H5869  | H2601  | H1730  | H5869  | H5707  | H3789  | H5612  | H4736  | H5869  | H3605  | H3064  | H3427  | H2691  | H4307  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_12 |
add |
|
bill |
bought |
about |
Baruch |
afflicted |
Neriah |
afflicted |
Maaseiah |
affliction |
Hanameel |
beloved |
affliction |
witness |
describe |
bill |
bought |
affliction |
all manner |
Jew |
abide |
court |
mark |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_12 |
dodać |
|
rachunek |
kupiony |
o |
Baruch |
dotknięty |
Neriasza |
dotknięty |
Maasejasz |
nieszczęście |
Hanameel |
umiłowany |
nieszczęście |
świadczyć |
opisać |
rachunek |
kupiony |
nieszczęście |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Żyd |
przestrzegać |
sąd |
oznaczyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_12 |
And I gave |
|
the evidence |
of the purchase |
to |
unto Baruch |
the son |
of Neriah |
the son |
of Maaseiah |
in the sight |
of Hanameel |
mine uncle's |
[son] and in the presence |
of the witnesses |
that subscribed |
the book |
of the purchase |
before |
all |
all the Jews |
that sat |
in the court |
of the prison |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_12 |
I dałem |
|
dowód |
zakupu |
do |
Baruchowi |
syn |
Neriasza |
syn |
Maasejasza |
w oczach |
z Hanameel |
mój wuja |
[Syn], w obecności |
świadków |
że abonament |
książka |
zakupu |
przed |
wszystko |
wszystkich Żydów |
który siedział |
w sądzie |
z więzienia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_12 |
va·'et·Ten |
et- |
has·Se·fer |
ham·mik·Nah, |
el- |
ba·Ruch |
ben- |
ne·ri·Yah |
ben- |
mach·se·Yah |
le·'ei·Nei |
cha·nam·'El |
do·Di, |
u·le·'ei·Nei |
ha·'e·Dim, |
hak·ko·te·Vim |
be·Se·fer |
ham·mik·Nah; |
le·'ei·Nei |
kol- |
hai·ye·hu·Dim, |
hai·yo·she·Vim |
ba·cha·Tzar |
ham·mat·ta·Rah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_12 |
wa eT Ten |
et - has se fer |
ham miq na |
el - Ba ruch |
Ben - ne rij ja |
Ben - maH se ja |
le e ne |
Ha na mel |
Do di |
u le e ne |
ha e dim |
haK Kot wim |
Be se fer |
ham miq na |
le e ne |
Kol - haj je hu dim |
haj josz wim |
Ba Ha car |
ham mat ta ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_12 |
wä´eTTën |
´et-hassëºper |
hammiqnâ |
´el-Bärûk |
Ben-nëriyyâ |
Ben-maHsëyâ |
lü`ênê |
Hánam´ël |
Dödî |
ûlü`ênê |
hä|`ëdîm |
haKKötbîm |
Büsëºper |
hammiqnâ |
lü`ênê |
Kol-hayyühûdîm |
hayyöšbîm |
BaHácar |
hamma††ärâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_12 |
1669/2007 |
9647/11047 |
159/184 |
12/15 |
4476/5500 |
4/26 |
4475/4921 |
1/10 |
4476/4921 |
1/2 |
737/878 |
4/4 |
58/61 |
738/878 |
65/70 |
198/225 |
160/184 |
13/15 |
739/878 |
4600/5415 |
59/70 |
848/1071 |
130/189 |
7/16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_12 |
And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah,
in the sight of Hanameel mine uncle's [son], and in the presence of the witnesses that subscribed the book of
the purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison. |
| L16 |
Jr32_12 |
12 And I gave <05414> (08799) the evidence <05612> of the purchase <04736>
unto Baruch <01263> the son <01121> of Neriah <05374>, the son <01121> of Maaseiah
<04271>, in the sight <05869> of Hanameel <02601> mine uncle's <01730> son, and in
the presence <05869> of the witnesses <05707> that subscribed <03789> (08802) the book
<05612> of the purchase <04736>, before <05869> all the Jews <03064> that sat
<03427> (08802) in the court <02691> of the prison <04307>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_13 |
Poleciłem H6680 zaś H853 Baruchowi H1263 w H5869 ich H1992 obecności H5869 , co H1697 następuje H559 : |
| L02 |
Jr32_13 |
Poleciłem zaś Baruchowi w ich obecności, co następuje: |
| L03 |
Jr32_13 |
וָֽאֲצַוֶּה֙ |
אֶת |
בָּר֔וּךְ |
לְעֵינֵיהֶ֖ם |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_13 |
וָֽ/אֲצַוֶּה֙ |
אֶת |
בָּר֔וּךְ |
לְ/עֵינֵי/הֶ֖ם |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_13 |
wa•'a•caw•<we> |
'et |
ba•<Ruch>, |
le•'e•ne•<Hem> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_13 | H6680  | H0853  | H1263  | H5869  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_13 |
appoint |
|
Baruch |
affliction |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_13 |
powołać |
|
Baruch |
nieszczęście |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_13 |
And I charged |
|
Baruch |
before |
them saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_13 |
I opłata |
|
Baruch |
przed |
im mówiąc: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_13 |
va·'a·tzav·Veh |
'et |
ba·Ruch, |
le·'ei·nei·Hem |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_13 |
wa a caw we |
et |
Ba ruch |
le e ne hem |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_13 |
wä|´ácawwè |
´et |
Bärûk |
lü`ênêhem |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_13 |
454/491 |
9648/11047 |
5/26 |
740/878 |
4430/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_13 |
And I charged Baruch before them, saying, |
| L16 |
Jr32_13 |
13 And I charged <06680> (08762) Baruch <01263> before <05869> them,
saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_14 |
To H3541 mówi H559 Pan H3068 Zastępów H6635 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 : „Weź H3947 te H428 dokumenty H5612 , kontrakt H5612 kupna H4736 zapieczętowany H2856 i H853 ten, który H834 jest H1961 otwarty H1540 , i H5414 umieść H5414 je H853 w H413 glinianym H2789 naczyniu H3627 , by H4616 się H1961 zachowały H5975 przez H3117 długi H7227 czas H3117 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_14 |
To mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Weź te dokumenty, kontrakt kupna zapieczętowany i ten,
który jest otwarty, i umieść je w glinianym naczyniu, by się zachowały przez długi czas. |
| L03 |
Jr32_14 |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַר֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
צְבָא֜וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
לָק֣וֹחַ |
אֶת־ |
הַסְּפָרִ֣ים |
הָאֵ֡לֶּה |
אֵ֣ת |
סֵפֶר֩ |
הַמִּקְנָ֨ה |
הַזֶּ֜ה |
וְאֵ֣ת |
הֶחָת֗וּם |
וְאֵ֨ת |
סֵ֤פֶר |
הַגָּלוּי֙ |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
וּנְתַתָּ֖ם |
בִּכְלִי־ |
חָ֑רֶשׂ |
לְמַ֥עַן |
יַעַמְד֖וּ |
יָמִ֥ים |
רַבִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_14 |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַר֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
צְבָא֜וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
לָק֣וֹחַ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/סְּפָרִ֣ים |
הָ/אֵ֡לֶּה |
אֵ֣ת |
סֵפֶר֩ |
הַ/מִּקְנָ֨ה |
הַ/זֶּ֜ה |
וְ/אֵ֣ת |
הֶ/חָת֗וּם |
וְ/אֵ֨ת |
סֵ֤פֶר |
הַ/גָּלוּי֙ |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
וּ/נְתַתָּ֖/ם |
בִּ/כְלִי־ |
חָ֑רֶשׂ |
לְמַ֥עַן |
יַעַמְד֖וּ |
יָמִ֥ים |
רַבִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_14 |
ko- |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
ce•wa•'ot |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
la•<Ko>•ach |
et- |
has•se•fa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le |
'et |
se•<Fer> |
ham•mik•<Na> |
haz•<Ze> |
we•'<Et> |
he•cha•<Tum>, |
we•'<Et> |
<Se>•fer |
hag•ga•<Lui> |
haz•<Ze>, |
u•ne•tat•<Tam> |
bich•li- |
<Cha>•res; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
ja•'am•<Du> |
ja•<Mim> |
rab•<Bim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_14 | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H6635  | H0430  | H3478  | H3947  | H0853  | H5612  | H0428  | H0853  | H5612  | H4736  | H2088  | H0853  | H2856  | H0853  | H5612  | H1540  | H2088  | H5414  | H3627  | H2789  | H4616  | H5975  | H3117  | H7227  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_14 |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
appointed time |
angels |
Israel |
accept |
|
bill |
another |
|
bill |
bought |
he |
|
make an end |
|
bill |
advertise |
he |
add |
armour |
earth |
because of |
abide |
age |
in abundance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_14 |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
wyznaczony czas |
anioły |
Izrael |
przyjąć |
|
rachunek |
inny |
|
rachunek |
kupiony |
on |
|
uczynić kres |
|
rachunek |
reklamować |
on |
dodać |
zbroja |
ziemia |
z powodu |
przestrzegać |
wiek |
w obfitości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_14 |
Thus |
Thus saith |
the LORD |
of hosts |
the God |
of Israel |
Take |
|
these evidences |
these |
|
this evidence |
of the purchase |
this |
|
both which is sealed |
|
and this evidence |
which is open |
and this |
and put |
vessel |
them in an earthen |
because of |
that they may continue |
days |
many |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_14 |
Tak więc |
Tak mówi |
Pan |
Zastępów |
Bóg |
Izraela |
Wziąć |
|
te dowody |
te |
|
to dowód |
zakupu |
to |
|
zarówno co jest uszczelniony |
|
a to dowód |
która jest otwarta |
i to |
i umieścić |
statek |
je w glinianym |
z powodu |
że mogą one dalej |
dni |
wiele |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_14 |
koh- |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
tze·va·'ot |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
la·Ko·ach |
et- |
has·se·fa·Rim |
ha·'El·leh |
'et |
se·Fer |
ham·mik·Nah |
haz·Zeh |
ve·'Et |
he·cha·Tum, |
ve·'Et |
Se·fer |
hag·ga·Lui |
haz·Zeh, |
u·ne·tat·Tam |
bich·li- |
Cha·res; |
le·Ma·'an |
ya·'am·Du |
ya·Mim |
rab·Bim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_14 |
Ko - a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ce wa ot |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
la qo aH |
et - has se fa rim |
ha el le |
et |
se fer |
ham miq na |
haz ze |
we et |
he Ha tum |
we et |
se fer |
haG Ga luj |
haz ze |
u ne taT Tam |
Bich li - Ha res |
le ma an |
ja am du |
ja mim |
raB Bim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_14 |
Kò|-´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
cübä´ôt |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
läqôªH |
´et-hassüpärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
´ët |
sëper |
hammiqnâ |
hazzè |
wü´ët |
heHätûm |
wü´ët |
sëºper |
haGGälûy |
hazzè |
ûnütaTTäm |
Biklî-HäºreS |
lümaº`an |
ya`amdû |
yämîm |
raBBîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_14 |
342/576 |
4431/5298 |
5269/6220 |
329/484 |
2369/2597 |
2158/2505 |
830/964 |
9649/11047 |
161/184 |
639/745 |
9650/11047 |
162/184 |
14/15 |
1067/1176 |
9651/11047 |
21/26 |
9652/11047 |
163/184 |
137/185 |
1068/1176 |
1670/2007 |
289/325 |
15/17 |
209/272 |
403/523 |
1911/2302 |
326/462 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_14 |
Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Take these evidences, this evidence of the
purchase, both which is sealed, and this evidence which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel, that they
may continue many days. |
| L16 |
Jr32_14 |
14 Thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068> of hosts <06635>, the God
<0430> of Israel <03478>; Take <03947> (08800) these evidences <05612>, this evidence
<05612> of the purchase <04736>, both which is sealed <02856> (08803), and this evidence
<05612> which is open <01540> (08803); and put <05414> (08804) them in an earthen
<02789> vessel <03627>, that they may continue <05975> (08799) many <07227> days
<03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_15 |
To H3541 bowiem H3588 mówi H559 Pan H3068 Zastępów H6635 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 : Będą H5750 jeszcze H5750 w H2063 tym H2063 kraju H776 kupować H7069 domy H1004 , pola H7704 i H3754 winnice H3754 ”. |
| L02 |
Jr32_15 |
To bowiem mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Będą jeszcze w tym kraju kupować domy, pola i
winnice. |
| L03 |
Jr32_15 |
כִּ֣י |
כֹ֥ה |
אָמַ֛ר |
יְהוָ֥ה |
צְבָא֖וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
ע֣וֹד |
יִקָּנ֥וּ |
בָתִּ֛ים |
וְשָׂד֥וֹת |
וּכְרָמִ֖ים |
בָּאָ֥רֶץ |
הַזֹּֽאת׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_15 |
כִּ֣י |
כֹ֥ה |
אָמַ֛ר |
יְהוָ֥ה |
צְבָא֖וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
ע֣וֹד |
יִקָּנ֥וּ |
בָתִּ֛ים |
וְ/שָׂד֥וֹת |
וּ/כְרָמִ֖ים |
בָּ/אָ֥רֶץ |
הַ/זֹּֽאת׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_15 |
ki |
cho |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
ce•wa•'ot |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
od |
jik•ka•<Nu> |
wat•<Tim> |
we•sa•<Dot> |
u•che•ra•<Mim> |
ba•'<A>•rec |
haz•<Zot>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_15 | H3588  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H6635  | H0430  | H3478  | H5750  | H7069  | H1004  | H7704  | H3754  | H0776  | H2063  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_15 |
inasmuch |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
appointed time |
angels |
Israel |
again |
attain |
court |
country |
vines |
common |
likewise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_15 |
ponieważ |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
wyznaczony czas |
anioły |
Izrael |
ponownie |
osiągnąć |
sąd |
kraj |
winorośl |
wspólny |
podobnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_15 |
For |
thus |
For thus saith |
the LORD |
of hosts |
the God |
of Israel |
will again |
shall be possessed again |
Houses |
and fields |
and vineyards |
in this land |
likewise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_15 |
Dla |
w ten sposób |
Bo tak mówi |
Pan |
Zastępów |
Bóg |
Izraela |
ponownie |
będzie posiadał ponownie |
Domy |
i pola |
i winnic |
w tym kraju |
podobnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_15 |
ki |
choh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
tze·va·'ot |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El; |
od |
yik·ka·Nu |
vat·Tim |
ve·sa·Dot |
u·che·ra·Mim |
ba·'A·retz |
haz·Zot. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_15 |
Ki |
cho |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ce wa ot |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
od |
jiq qa nu |
waT Tim |
we sa dot |
u che ra mim |
Ba a rec |
haz zot |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_15 |
Kî |
kò |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
cübä´ôt |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
`ôd |
yiqqänû |
bäTTîm |
wüSädôt |
ûkürämîm |
Bä´äºrec |
hazzö´t |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_15 |
3776/4478 |
343/576 |
4432/5298 |
5270/6220 |
330/484 |
2370/2597 |
2159/2505 |
355/486 |
76/84 |
1684/2052 |
276/332 |
82/93 |
2007/2502 |
504/603 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_15 |
For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards shall
be possessed again in this land. |
| L16 |
Jr32_15 |
15 For thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068> of hosts <06635>, the
God <0430> of Israel <03478>; Houses <01004> and fields <07704> and vineyards
<03754> shall be possessed again <07069> (08735) in this land <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_16 |
Modliłem H6419 się H853 do H413 Pana H3068 po H310 oddaniu H5414 kontraktu H5612 kupna H4736 Baruchowi H1263 , synowi H1121 Neriasza H5374 , tymi H428 słowami H1697 : |
| L02 |
Jr32_16 |
Modliłem się do Pana po oddaniu kontraktu kupna Baruchowi, synowi Neriasza, tymi
słowami: |
| L03 |
Jr32_16 |
וָאֶתְפַּלֵּ֖ל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
אַחֲרֵ֤י |
תִתִּי֙ |
אֶת־ |
סֵ֣פֶר |
הַמִּקְנָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
בָּר֥וּךְ |
בֶּן־ |
נֵרִיָּ֖ה |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_16 |
וָ/אֶתְפַּלֵּ֖ל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
אַחֲרֵ֤י |
תִתִּ/י֙ |
אֶת־ |
סֵ֣פֶר |
הַ/מִּקְנָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
בָּר֥וּךְ |
בֶּן־ |
נֵרִיָּ֖ה |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_16 |
wa•'et•pal•<Lel> |
el- |
<jah>•we; |
'a•cha•<Re> |
tit•<Ti> |
et- |
<Se>•fer |
ham•mik•<Na>, |
el- |
ba•<Ruch> |
ben- |
ne•ri•<ja> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_16 | H6419  | H0413  | H3068  | H0310  | H5414  | H0853  | H5612  | H4736  | H0413  | H1263  | H1121  | H5374  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_16 |
intreat |
about |
Jehovah |
after that |
add |
|
bill |
bought |
about |
Baruch |
afflicted |
Neriah |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_16 |
intreat |
o |
Jahwe |
po tym |
dodać |
|
rachunek |
kupiony |
o |
Baruch |
dotknięty |
Neriasza |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_16 |
I prayed |
to |
unto the LORD |
Now when |
I had delivered |
|
the evidence |
of the purchase |
to |
unto Baruch |
the son |
of Neriah |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_16 |
Modliłem |
do |
Panu |
Teraz, gdy |
I wydali |
|
dowód |
zakupu |
do |
Baruchowi |
syn |
Neriasza |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_16 |
va·'et·pal·Lel |
el- |
Yah·weh; |
'a·cha·Rei |
tit·Ti |
et- |
Se·fer |
ham·mik·Nah, |
el- |
ba·Ruch |
ben- |
ne·ri·Yah |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_16 |
wa et Pal lel |
el - jhwh(a do naj) |
a Ha re |
tiT Ti |
et - se fer |
ham miq na |
el - Ba ruch |
Ben - ne rij ja |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_16 |
wä´etPallël |
´el-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´aHárê |
tiTTî |
´et-sëºper |
hammiqnâ |
´el-Bärûk |
Ben-nëriyyâ |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_16 |
75/84 |
4477/5500 |
5271/6220 |
647/712 |
1671/2007 |
9653/11047 |
164/184 |
15/15 |
4478/5500 |
6/26 |
4477/4921 |
2/10 |
4433/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_16 |
Now when I had delivered the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, I
prayed unto the LORD, saying, |
| L16 |
Jr32_16 |
16 Now when <0310> I had delivered <05414> (08800) the evidence <05612> of
the purchase <04736> unto Baruch <01263> the son <01121> of Neriah <05374>, I prayed
<06419> (08691) unto the LORD <03068>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_17 |
Ach H162 , Panie H136 Boże H3069 , oto H2009 stworzyłeś H6213 niebo H8064 i H776 ziemię H776 wielką H1419 swoją H530 mej potęgi H3581 i H2220 wyciągniętym H5186 ramieniem H2220 . Żadna H3808 rzecz H1697 nie H3808 jest H1961 niemożliwa H6381 dla Ciebie H4480 ! |
| L02 |
Jr32_17 |
Ach, Panie Boże, oto stworzyłeś niebo i ziemię wielką swoją mocą i wyciągniętym ramieniem.
Żadna rzecz nie jest niemożliwa dla Ciebie. |
| L03 |
Jr32_17 |
אֲהָהּ֮ |
אֲדֹנָ֣י |
יְהוִה֒ |
הִנֵּ֣ה ׀ |
אַתָּ֣ה |
עָשִׂ֗יתָ |
אֶת־ |
הַשָּׁמַ֙יִם֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
הָאָ֔רֶץ |
בְּכֹֽחֲךָ֙ |
הַגָּד֔וֹל |
וּבִֽזְרֹעֲךָ֖ |
הַנְּטוּיָ֑ה |
לֹֽא־ |
יִפָּלֵ֥א |
מִמְּךָ֖ |
כָּל־ |
דָּבָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_17 |
אֲהָהּ֮ |
אֲדֹנָ֣/י |
יְהוִה֒ |
הִנֵּ֣ה ׀ |
אַתָּ֣ה |
עָשִׂ֗יתָ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/שָּׁמַ֙יִם֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/אָ֔רֶץ |
בְּ/כֹֽחֲ/ךָ֙ |
הַ/גָּד֔וֹל |
וּ/בִֽ/זְרֹעֲ/ךָ֖ |
הַ/נְּטוּיָ֑ה |
לֹֽא־ |
יִפָּלֵ֥א |
מִמְּ/ךָ֖ |
כָּל־ |
דָּבָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_17 |
'a•<Ha> |
'a•do•<Nai> |
<jah>•we |
hin•<Ne> |
'at•<Ta> |
'a•<Si>•ta, |
et- |
hasz•sza•<Ma>•jim |
we•'<Et> |
ha•'<A>•rec, |
be•cho•cha•<Cha> |
hag•ga•<Dol>, |
u•wiz•ro•'a•<Cha> |
han•ne•tu•<jah>; |
lo- |
jip•pa•<Le> |
mi•me•<Cha> |
kol- |
da•<war>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_17 | H0162  | H0136  | H3068  | H2009  | H0859  | H6213  | H0853  | H8064  | H0853  | H0776  | H3581  | H1419  | H2220  | H5186  | H3808  | H6381  | H4480  | H3605  | H1697  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_17 |
ah |
my Lord |
Jehovah |
behold |
you |
accomplish |
|
air |
|
common |
ability |
aloud |
arm |
afternoon |
before |
accomplish |
above |
all manner |
act |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_17 |
ah |
Panie mój |
Jahwe |
ujrzeć |
ty |
zrealizować |
|
powietrze |
|
wspólny |
zdolność |
głośno |
ramię |
popołudnie |
przed |
zrealizować |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_17 |
Ah |
Lord |
GOD |
Behold |
You |
behold thou hast made |
|
the heaven |
|
and the earth |
power |
by thy great |
arm |
and stretched out |
not |
too hard |
is too |
there |
[and] there is nothing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_17 |
Ah |
Bóg |
BÓG |
Ujrzeć |
Ty |
oto zanosiłeś |
|
niebo |
|
a ziemia |
moc |
przez twój wielki |
ramię |
i wyciągnął |
nie |
zbyt mocno |
jest zbyt |
tam |
[I] nie ma nic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_17 |
'a·Hah |
'a·do·Nai |
Yah·weh |
hin·Neh |
'at·Tah |
'a·Si·ta, |
et- |
hash·sha·Ma·yim |
ve·'Et |
ha·'A·retz, |
be·cho·cha·Cha |
hag·ga·Dol, |
u·viz·ro·'a·Cha |
han·ne·tu·Yah; |
lo- |
yip·pa·Le |
mi·me·Cha |
kol- |
da·Var. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_17 |
a ha |
a do naj |
jhwh(e lo him) |
hin ne |
aT Ta |
a si ta |
et - hasz sza ma jim |
we et - ha a rec |
Be cho Ha cha |
haG Ga dol |
u wiz ro a cha |
han ne tu ja |
lo - jiP Pa le |
mim me cha |
Kol - Da war |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_17 |
´áhâ |
´ádönäy |
yhwh(´élöhîm) |
hinnË |
´aTTâ |
`äSîºtä |
´et-haššämaºyim |
wü´et-hä´äºrec |
Bükö|Hákä |
haGGädôl |
ûbi|zrö`ákä |
hannü†ûyâ |
lö|´-yiPPälë´ |
mimmükä |
Kol-Däbär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_17 |
10/15 |
159/448 |
5272/6220 |
683/840 |
883/1080 |
2246/2617 |
9654/11047 |
366/421 |
9655/11047 |
2008/2502 |
101/124 |
409/527 |
67/91 |
181/211 |
4254/5164 |
64/71 |
1039/1215 |
4601/5415 |
1186/1428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_17 |
Ah Lord GOD! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great power and
stretched out arm, [and] there is nothing too hard for thee: |
| L16 |
Jr32_17 |
17 Ah <0162> Lord <0136> GOD <03069>! behold, thou hast made <06213>
(08804) the heaven <08064> and the earth <0776> by thy great <01419> power <03581>
and stretched out <05186> (08803) arm <02220>, and there is nothing <01697> too hard
<06381> (08735) for thee: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_18 |
Ty, co H6213 okazujesz H6213 łaskawość H2617 tysiącom H505 , lecz H7969 karzesz H6485 grzechy H5771 ojców H1 [oddając zapłatę] w H5921 zanadrze H2436 ich H1992 potomków H1121 , Boże H410 mocny H1368 , którego H834 imię H8034 jest H1961 Pan H3068 Zastępów H6635 ! |
| L02 |
Jr32_18 |
Ty, co okazujesz łaskawość tysiącom, lecz karzesz grzechy ojców oddając zapłatę w zanadrze
ich potomków, Boże mocny, którego imię jest Pan Zastępów! |
| L03 |
Jr32_18 |
עֹ֤שֶׂה |
חֶ֙סֶד֙ |
לַֽאֲלָפִ֔ים |
וּמְשַׁלֵּם֙ |
עֲוֹ֣ן |
אָב֔וֹת |
אֶל־ |
חֵ֥יק |
בְּנֵיהֶ֖ם |
אַחֲרֵיהֶ֑ם |
הָאֵ֤ל |
הַגָּדוֹל֙ |
הַגִּבּ֔וֹר |
יְהוָ֥ה |
צְבָא֖וֹת |
שְׁמֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_18 |
עֹ֤שֶׂה |
חֶ֙סֶד֙ |
לַֽ/אֲלָפִ֔ים |
וּ/מְשַׁלֵּם֙ |
עֲוֹ֣ן |
אָב֔וֹת |
אֶל־ |
חֵ֥יק |
בְּנֵי/הֶ֖ם |
אַחֲרֵי/הֶ֑ם |
הָ/אֵ֤ל |
הַ/גָּדוֹל֙ |
הַ/גִּבּ֔וֹר |
יְהוָ֥ה |
צְבָא֖וֹת |
שְׁמֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_18 |
'<O>•se |
che•sed |
la•'a•la•<Fim>, |
u•me•szal•<Lem> |
'a•<won> |
a•<wot>, |
el- |
chek |
be•ne•<Hem> |
'a•cha•re•<Hem>; |
ha•'<El> |
hag•ga•dOl |
hag•gib•<Bor>, |
<jah>•we |
ce•wa•'ot |
sze•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_18 | H6213  | H2617  | H0505  | H7999  | H5771  | H0001  | H0413  | H2436  | H1121  | H0310  | H0410  | H1419  | H1368  | H3068  | H6635  | H8034  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_18 |
accomplish |
favour |
thousand |
make amends |
fault |
chief |
about |
bosom |
afflicted |
after that |
God |
aloud |
champion |
Jehovah |
appointed time |
base |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_18 |
zrealizować |
faworyzować |
tysiąc |
zadośćuczynić |
wina |
szef |
o |
biust |
dotknięty |
po tym |
Bóg |
głośno |
mistrz |
Jahwe |
wyznaczony czas |
podstawa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_18 |
Thou shewest |
lovingkindness |
unto thousands |
and recompensest |
the iniquity |
of the fathers |
into |
into the bosom |
of their children |
after |
God |
them the Great |
the Mighty |
the LORD |
of hosts |
[is] his name |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_18 |
Ty shewest |
lovingkindness |
do tysięcy |
i recompensest |
nieprawość |
ojców |
w |
w łonie |
ich dzieci |
po |
Bóg |
im Wielki |
Mighty |
Pan |
Zastępów |
[Jest] jego nazwisko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_18 |
'O·seh |
che·sed |
la·'a·la·Fim, |
u·me·shal·Lem |
'a·Von |
a·Vot, |
el- |
cheik |
be·nei·Hem |
'a·cha·rei·Hem; |
ha·'El |
hag·ga·dOl |
hag·gib·Bor, |
Yah·weh |
tze·va·'ot |
she·Mo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_18 |
o se |
He sed |
la a la fim |
u me szal lem |
a won |
a wot |
el - Heq |
Be ne hem |
a Ha re hem |
ha el |
haG Ga dol |
haG GiB Bor |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ce wa ot |
sze mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_18 |
`öºSè |
Heºsed |
la|´áläpîm |
ûmüšallëm |
`áwön |
´äbôt |
´el-Hêq |
Bünêhem |
´aHárêhem |
hä´ël |
haGGädôl |
haGGiBBôr |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
cübä´ôt |
šümô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_18 |
2247/2617 |
226/243 |
455/503 |
105/116 |
155/229 |
1137/1212 |
4479/5500 |
31/36 |
4478/4921 |
648/712 |
226/248 |
410/527 |
124/158 |
5273/6220 |
331/484 |
771/864 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_18 |
Thou shewest lovingkindness unto thousands, and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers
into the bosom of their children after them: the Great, the Mighty God, the LORD of hosts, [is] his
name, |
| L16 |
Jr32_18 |
18 Thou shewest <06213> (08802) lovingkindness <02617> unto thousands
<0505>, and recompensest <07999> (08764) the iniquity <05771> of the fathers <01>
into the bosom <02436> of their children <01121> after <0310> them: the Great
<01419>, the Mighty <01368> God <0410>, the LORD <03068> of hosts <06635>, is
his name <08034>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_19 |
Potężny H1419 jesteś H1961 w radzie H6098 i H7227 wielki H1419 w czynie H5950 . Oczy H5869 Twoje H5869 są H1961 otwarte H6491 na wszystkie H3605 czyny H1870 ludzkie H120 , by H5414 oddać H5414 każdemu H376 według H5921 jego H1992 postępowania H1870 i H5921 według H5921 owoców H6529 jego H1992 uczynków H4611 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_19 |
Potężny jesteś w radzie i wielki w czynie. Oczy Twoje są otwarte na wszystkie czyny ludzkie,
by oddać każdemu według jego postępowania i według owoców jego uczynków. |
| L03 |
Jr32_19 |
גְּדֹל֙ |
הָֽעֵצָ֔ה |
וְרַ֖ב |
הָעֲלִֽילִיָּ֑ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
עֵינֶ֣יךָ |
פְקֻח֗וֹת |
עַל־ |
כָּל־ |
דַּרְכֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָדָ֔ם |
לָתֵ֤ת |
לְאִישׁ֙ |
כִּדְרָכָ֔יו |
וְכִפְרִ֖י |
מַעֲלָלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_19 |
גְּדֹל֙ |
הָֽ/עֵצָ֔ה |
וְ/רַ֖ב |
הָ/עֲלִֽילִיָּ֑ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
עֵינֶ֣י/ךָ |
פְקֻח֗וֹת |
עַל־ |
כָּל־ |
דַּרְכֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָדָ֔ם |
לָ/תֵ֤ת |
לְ/אִישׁ֙ |
כִּ/דְרָכָ֔י/ו |
וְ/כִ/פְרִ֖י |
מַעֲלָלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_19 |
ge•<Dol> |
ha•'e•<ca>, |
we•<Raw> |
ha•'a•li•li•<jah>; |
a•<szer>- |
'e•<Ne>•cha |
fe•ku•<Chot>, |
al- |
kol- |
dar•<Che> |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<Dam>, |
la•<Tet> |
le•'<Isz> |
kid•ra•<Chaw>, |
we•chif•<Ri> |
ma•'a•la•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_19 | H1419  | H6098  | H7227  | H5950  | H0834  | H5869  | H6491  | H5921  | H3605  | H1870  | H1121  | H0120  | H5414  | H0376  | H1870  | H6529  | H4611  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_19 |
aloud |
advice |
in abundance |
work |
after |
affliction |
open |
above |
all manner |
along |
afflicted |
person |
add |
great |
along |
reward |
doing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_19 |
głośno |
rada |
w obfitości |
pracować |
po |
nieszczęście |
otwarte |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wzdłuż |
dotknięty |
osoba |
dodać |
wielki |
wzdłuż |
nagradzać |
robi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_19 |
Great |
in counsel |
and mighty |
in work |
whose |
for thine eyes |
[are] open |
unto |
all |
upon all the ways |
of the sons |
of men |
to give |
every one |
according to his ways |
and according to the fruit |
of his doings |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_19 |
Wielki |
w radzie |
i potężny |
w pracy |
którego |
dla twoich oczu |
[Są] open |
do |
wszystko |
na wszystkie sposoby |
z synów |
mężczyzn |
dać |
każdy jeden |
według jego postępowania |
i według owoców |
z jego uczynków |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_19 |
ge·Dol |
ha·'e·Tzah, |
ve·Rav |
ha·'a·li·li·Yah; |
a·Sher- |
'ei·Nei·cha |
fe·ku·Chot, |
al- |
kol- |
dar·Chei |
be·Nei |
'a·Dam, |
la·Tet |
le·'Ish |
kid·ra·Chav, |
ve·chif·Ri |
ma·'a·la·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_19 |
Ge dol |
ha e ca |
we raw |
ha a li lij ja |
a szer - e ne cha |
fe qu Hot |
al - Kol - Dar che |
Be ne |
a dam |
la tet |
le isz |
Kid ra chaw |
we chif ri |
ma a la law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_19 |
Güdöl |
hä|`ëcâ |
würab |
hä`álî|liyyâ |
´ášer-`ênʺkä |
püqùHôt |
`al-Kol-Darkê |
Bünê |
´ädäm |
lätët |
lü´îš |
Kidräkäyw |
wükiprî |
ma`áläläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_19 |
411/527 |
79/88 |
327/462 |
1/1 |
4727/5499 |
741/878 |
18/19 |
4675/5759 |
4602/5415 |
550/700 |
4479/4921 |
369/552 |
1672/2007 |
1774/2004 |
551/700 |
94/119 |
27/39 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_19 |
Great in counsel, and mighty in work: for thine eyes [are] open upon all the ways of the
sons of men: to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings: |
| L16 |
Jr32_19 |
19 Great <01419> in counsel <06098>, and mighty <07227> in work
<05950>: for thine eyes <05869> are open <06491> (08803) upon all the ways <01870> of
the sons <01121> of men <0120>: to give <05414> (08800) every one <0376> according to
his ways <01870>, and according to the fruit <06529> of his doings <04611>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_20 |
Czyniłeś H7760 znaki H226 i H4159 cuda H4159 w H776 ziemi H4714 egipskiej H4714 , aż H5704 do H2088 dziś H3117 w H3478 Izraelu H3478 i H120 wśród ludzi H120 ; wyrobiłeś H6213 sobie H3947 imię H8034 , jakie H834 posiadasz H1961 dziś H3117 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_20 |
Czyniłeś znaki i cuda w ziemi egipskiej, aż do dziś w Izraelu i wśród ludzi; wyrobiłeś sobie
imię, jakie posiadasz dziś. |
| L03 |
Jr32_20 |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
שַׂ֠מְתָּ |
אֹת֨וֹת |
וּמֹפְתִ֤ים |
בְּאֶֽרֶץ־ |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
עַד־ |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
וּבְיִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
וּבָֽאָדָ֑ם |
וַתַּעֲשֶׂה־ |
לְּךָ֥ |
שֵׁ֖ם |
כַּיּ֥וֹם |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_20 |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
שַׂ֠מְתָּ |
אֹת֨וֹת |
וּ/מֹפְתִ֤ים |
בְּ/אֶֽרֶץ־ |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
עַד־ |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
וּ/בְ/יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
וּ/בָֽ/אָדָ֑ם |
וַ/תַּעֲשֶׂה־ |
לְּ/ךָ֥ |
שֵׁ֖ם |
כַּ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_20 |
a•sze•r•<Sa>- |
me•ta |
o•<Tot> |
u•mo•fe•<Tim> |
be•'e•rec- |
mic•<Ra>•jim |
ad- |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>, |
u•we•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
u•wa•'a•<Dam>; |
wat•ta•'a•se |
le•<Cha> |
szem |
kai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_20 | H0834  | H7760  | H0226  | H4159  | H0776  | H4714  | H5704  | H3117  | H2088  | H3478  | H0120  | H6213  | H0000  | H8034  | H3117  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_20 |
after |
appoint |
mark |
miracle |
common |
Egypt |
against |
age |
he |
Israel |
person |
accomplish |
|
base |
age |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_20 |
po |
powołać |
oznaczyć |
cud |
wspólny |
Egipt |
przed |
wiek |
on |
Izrael |
osoba |
zrealizować |
|
podstawa |
wiek |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_20 |
who |
Which hast set |
signs |
and wonders |
in the land |
of Egypt |
against |
[even] unto this day |
to this |
and in Israel |
and among [other] men |
and hast made |
|
thee a name |
as at this day |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_20 |
kto |
Który zestaw hast |
znaki |
i zastanawia |
w ziemi |
z Egiptu |
przed |
[Nawet] aż do dnia dzisiejszego |
do tego |
oraz w Izraelu |
i wśród mężczyzn [inne] |
i uczyniłeś |
|
tobie nazwę |
jak to jest dzisiaj |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_20 |
a·she·r·Sa- |
me·ta |
o·Tot |
u·mo·fe·Tim |
be·'e·retz- |
mitz·Ra·yim |
ad- |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh, |
u·ve·Yis·ra·'El |
u·va·'a·Dam; |
vat·ta·'a·seh- |
le·Cha |
shem |
kai·Yom |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_20 |
a szer - sam Ta |
o tot |
u mof tim |
Be e rec - mic ra jim |
ad - haj jom |
haz ze |
u we jis ra el |
u wa a dam |
waT Ta a se - lle cha |
szem |
Kaj jom |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_20 |
´ášer-SamTä |
´ötôt |
ûmöptîm |
Bü´e|rec-micraºyim |
`ad-hayyôm |
hazzè |
ûbüyiSrä´ël |
ûbä|´ädäm |
waTTa`áSè-llükä |
šëm |
Kayyôm |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_20 |
4728/5499 |
476/581 |
73/79 |
29/36 |
2009/2502 |
483/614 |
1104/1259 |
1912/2302 |
1069/1176 |
2160/2505 |
370/552 |
2248/2617 |
5525/6522 |
772/864 |
1913/2302 |
1070/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_20 |
Which hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, [even] unto this day, and in Israel,
and among [other] men; and hast made thee a name, as at this day; |
| L16 |
Jr32_20 |
20 Which hast set <07760> (08804) signs <0226> and wonders <04159> in the
land <0776> of Egypt <04714>, even unto this day <03117>, and in Israel <03478>, and
among other men <0120>; and hast made <06213> (08799) thee a name <08034>, as at this day
<03117>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_21 |
Wyprowadziłeś H3318 naród H5971 swój H854 , Izraela H3478 , z H4480 ziemi H776 egipskiej H4714 wśród H854 znaków H226 i H4159 cudów H4159 , potężną H2389 ręką H3027 , wyciągniętym H5186 ramieniem H2220 i wśród H1419 wielkiej H1419 trwogi H4172 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_21 |
Wyprowadziłeś naród swój, Izraela, z ziemi egipskiej wśród znaków i cudów, potężną ręką,
wyciągniętym ramieniem i wśród wielkiej trwogi. |
| L03 |
Jr32_21 |
וַתֹּצֵ֛א |
אֶת־ |
עַמְּךָ֥ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
מֵאֶ֣רֶץ |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
בְּאֹת֣וֹת |
וּבְמוֹפְתִ֗ים |
וּבְיָ֤ד |
חֲזָקָה֙ |
וּבְאֶזְר֣וֹעַ |
נְטוּיָ֔ה |
וּבְמוֹרָ֖א |
גָּדֽוֹל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_21 |
וַ/תֹּצֵ֛א |
אֶת־ |
עַמְּ/ךָ֥ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
מֵ/אֶ֣רֶץ |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
בְּ/אֹת֣וֹת |
וּ/בְ/מוֹפְתִ֗ים |
וּ/בְ/יָ֤ד |
חֲזָקָה֙ |
וּ/בְ/אֶזְר֣וֹעַ |
נְטוּיָ֔ה |
וּ/בְ/מוֹרָ֖א |
גָּדֽוֹל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_21 |
wat•to•<ce> |
et- |
'am•me•<Cha> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
me•'<E>•rec |
mic•<Ra>•jim; |
be•'o•<Tot> |
u•we•mof•<Tim>, |
u•we•<jad> |
cha•za•<Ka> |
u•we•'ez•<Ro>•a' |
ne•tu•<jah>, |
u•we•mo•<Ra> |
ga•<Dol>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_21 | H3318  | H0853  | H5971  | H0853  | H3478  | H0776  | H4714  | H0226  | H4159  | H3027  | H2389  | H0248  | H5186  | H4172  | H1419  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_21 |
after |
|
folk |
|
Israel |
common |
Egypt |
mark |
miracle |
able |
harder |
arm |
afternoon |
dread |
aloud |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_21 |
po |
|
ludowy |
|
Izrael |
wspólny |
Egipt |
oznaczyć |
cud |
w stanie |
trudniej |
ramię |
popołudnie |
strach |
głośno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_21 |
And hast brought forth |
|
thy people |
|
Israel |
out of the land |
of Egypt |
with signs |
and with wonders |
hand |
and with a strong |
arm |
and with a stretched out |
terror |
and with great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_21 |
I złożyłeś wyprowadzeni |
|
twoi ludzie |
|
Izrael |
z ziemi |
z Egiptu |
z objawami |
i cudów |
ręka |
oraz silny |
ramię |
i wyciągnął |
terror |
iz wielkim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_21 |
vat·to·Tze |
et- |
'am·me·Cha |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
me·'E·retz |
mitz·Ra·yim; |
be·'o·Tot |
u·ve·mof·Tim, |
u·ve·Yad |
cha·za·Kah |
u·ve·'ez·Ro·a' |
ne·tu·Yah, |
u·ve·mo·Ra |
ga·Dol. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_21 |
waT To ce |
et - am me cha |
et - jis ra el |
me e rec |
mic ra jim |
Be o tot |
u we mof tim |
u we jad |
Ha za qa |
u we ez ro a |
ne tu ja |
u we mo ra |
Ga dol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_21 |
waTTöcë´ |
´et-`ammükä |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
më´eºrec |
micräºyim |
Bü´ötôt |
ûbümôptîm |
ûbüyäd |
Házäqâ |
ûbü´ezrôª` |
nü†ûyâ |
ûbümôrä´ |
Gädôl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_21 |
899/1060 |
9656/11047 |
1579/1866 |
9657/11047 |
2161/2505 |
2010/2502 |
484/614 |
74/79 |
30/36 |
1361/1608 |
43/56 |
2/2 |
182/211 |
10/12 |
412/527 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_21 |
And hast brought forth thy people Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, and with
wonders, and with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with great terror; |
| L16 |
Jr32_21 |
21 And hast brought forth <03318> (08686) thy people <05971> Israel
<03478> out of the land <0776> of Egypt <04714> with signs <0226>, and with wonders
<04159>, and with a strong <02389> hand <03027>, and with a stretched out <05186>
(08803) arm <0248>, and with great <01419> terror <04172>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_22 |
Dałeś H5414 im tę H2063 ziemię H776 , którą H834 przyrzekłeś H7650 uroczyście H5414 dać H5414 ich H1 przodkom H1 – ziemię H776 opływającą H2100 w mleko H2461 i H1706 miód H1706 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_22 |
Dałeś im tę ziemię, którą przyrzekłeś uroczyście dać ich przodkom - ziemię opływającą w
mleko i miód. |
| L03 |
Jr32_22 |
וַתִּתֵּ֤ן |
לָהֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָאָ֣רֶץ |
הַזֹּ֔את |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
נִשְׁבַּ֥עְתָּ |
לַאֲבוֹתָ֖ם |
לָתֵ֣ת |
לָהֶ֑ם |
אֶ֛רֶץ |
זָבַ֥ת |
חָלָ֖ב |
וּדְבָֽשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_22 |
וַ/תִּתֵּ֤ן |
לָ/הֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אָ֣רֶץ |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
נִשְׁבַּ֥עְתָּ |
לַ/אֲבוֹתָ֖/ם |
לָ/תֵ֣ת |
לָ/הֶ֑ם |
אֶ֛רֶץ |
זָבַ֥ת |
חָלָ֖ב |
וּ/דְבָֽשׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_22 |
wat•tit•<Ten> |
la•<Hem> |
et- |
ha•'<A>•rec |
haz•<Zot>, |
a•<szer>- |
nisz•<Ba>'•ta |
la•'a•wo•<Tam> |
la•<Tet> |
la•<Hem>; |
'<E>•rec |
za•<wat> |
cha•<Law> |
u•de•<wasz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_22 | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H0776  | H2063  | H0834  | H7650  | H0001  | H5414  | H0000  | H0776  | H2100  | H2461  | H1706  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_22 |
add |
|
|
common |
likewise |
after |
adjure |
chief |
add |
|
common |
flow |
cheese |
honey |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_22 |
dodać |
|
|
wspólny |
podobnie |
po |
zakląć |
szef |
dodać |
|
wspólny |
przepływ |
ser |
miód |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_22 |
And hast given |
|
|
them this land |
likewise |
which |
which thou didst swear |
to their fathers |
to give |
|
them a land |
flowing |
with milk |
and honey |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_22 |
I dałeś |
|
|
im ta ziemia |
podobnie |
który |
co któryś ty Przysięgam |
ku ich ojcom |
dać |
|
ich ziemia |
płynący |
z mlekiem |
i miód |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_22 |
vat·tit·Ten |
la·Hem |
et- |
ha·'A·retz |
haz·Zot, |
a·Sher- |
nish·Ba'·ta |
la·'a·vo·Tam |
la·Tet |
la·Hem; |
'E·retz |
za·Vat |
cha·Lav |
u·de·Vash. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_22 |
waT TiT Ten |
la hem |
et - ha a rec |
haz zot |
a szer - nisz Ba Ta |
la a wo tam |
la tet |
la hem |
e rec |
za wat |
Ha law |
u de wasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_22 |
waTTiTTën |
lähem |
´et-hä´äºrec |
hazzö´t |
´ášer-nišBaº`Tä |
la´ábôtäm |
lätët |
lähem |
´eºrec |
zäbat |
Häläb |
ûdübäš |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_22 |
1673/2007 |
5526/6522 |
9658/11047 |
2011/2502 |
505/603 |
4729/5499 |
168/187 |
1138/1212 |
1674/2007 |
5527/6522 |
2012/2502 |
38/42 |
39/44 |
47/54 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_22 |
And hast given them this land, which thou didst swear to their fathers to give them, a land
flowing with milk and honey; |
| L16 |
Jr32_22 |
22 And hast given <05414> (08799) them this land <0776>, which thou didst swear
<07650> (08738) to their fathers <01> to give <05414> (08800) them, a land <0776>
flowing <02100> (08802) with milk <02461> and honey <01706>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_23 |
Przyszli H935 i H3423 wzięli H3423 ją H853 w posiadanie H3423 , ale H3808 nie H3808 słuchali H8085 Twego H6963 głosu H6963 , nie H3808 postępowali H1980 zgodnie z Twym H8451 prawem H8451 , nie H3808 spełniali H6213 tego H3605 wszystkiego H3605 , co H834 im H853 nakazałeś H6680 . Dlatego H5921 sprowadziłeś H7122 na nich H5921 wszystkie H3605 te H428 nieszczęścia H7451 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_23 |
Przyszli i wzięli ją w posiadanie, ale nie słuchali Twego głosu, nie postępowali zgodnie z
Twym prawem, nie spełniali tego wszystkiego, co im nakazałeś. Dlatego sprowadziłeś na nich wszystkie te
nieszczęścia. |
| L03 |
Jr32_23 |
וַיָּבֹ֜אוּ |
וַיִּֽרְשׁ֣וּ |
אֹתָ֗הּ |
וְלֹֽא־ |
שָׁמְע֤וּ |
בְקוֹלֶ֙ךָ֙ |
[וּבְתֹרֹותֶךָ |
כ] |
(וּבְתֹורָתְךָ֣ |
ק) |
לֹא־ |
הָלָ֔כוּ |
אֵת֩ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוִּ֧יתָה |
לָהֶ֛ם |
לַעֲשׂ֖וֹת |
לֹ֣א |
עָשׂ֑וּ |
וַתַּקְרֵ֣א |
אֹתָ֔ם |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הָרָעָ֖ה |
הַזֹּֽאת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_23 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֜אוּ |
וַ/יִּֽרְשׁ֣וּ |
אֹתָ֗/הּ |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
שָׁמְע֤וּ |
בְ/קוֹלֶ֙/ךָ֙ |
ו/ב/תרות/ך |
|
וּ/בְ/תוֹרָתְ/ךָ֣ |
|
לֹא־ |
הָלָ֔כוּ |
אֵת֩ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוִּ֧יתָה |
לָ/הֶ֛ם |
לַ/עֲשׂ֖וֹת |
לֹ֣א |
עָשׂ֑וּ |
וַ/תַּקְרֵ֣א |
אֹתָ֔/ם |
אֵ֥ת |
כָּל־ |
הָ/רָעָ֖ה |
הַ/זֹּֽאת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_23 |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
wai•jir•<szu> |
'o•<Ta>, |
we•lo- |
sza•me•'<U> |
we•ko•<Le>•cha |
[u•we•to•ro•te•cha |
ch] |
(u•we•to•ra•te•<Cha> |
k) |
lo- |
ha•<La>•chu, |
'et |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wi>•ta |
la•<Hem> |
la•'a•<Sot> |
lo |
'a•<Su>; |
wat•tak•<Re> |
'o•<Tam>, |
'et |
kol- |
ha•ra•'<A |
haz•<Zot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_23 | H0935  | H3423  | H0853  | H3808  | H8085  | H6963  | | | | | H3808  | H1980  | H0853  | H3605  | H0834  | H6680  | H0000  | H6213  | H3808  | H6213  | H7122  | H0853  | H0853  | H3605  | H7451  | H2063  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_23 |
abide |
cast out |
|
before |
attentively |
aloud |
|
|
bullock |
|
before |
along |
|
all manner |
after |
appoint |
|
accomplish |
before |
accomplish |
befall |
|
|
all manner |
adversity |
likewise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_23 |
przestrzegać |
wypędzał |
|
przed |
uważnie |
głośno |
|
|
byczek |
|
przed |
wzdłuż |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
powołać |
|
zrealizować |
przed |
zrealizować |
spotka |
|
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przeciwność losu |
podobnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_23 |
And they came in |
and possessed |
|
nothing |
it but they obeyed |
not thy voice |
|
|
bullock |
|
nothing |
neither walked |
|
of all |
you |
nothing of all that thou commandedst |
|
they have done |
nothing |
them to do |
to come |
|
|
all |
therefore thou hast caused all this evil |
likewise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_23 |
A oni przyszli w |
i posiadał |
|
nic |
to jednak przestrzegane |
nie twój głos |
|
|
byczek |
|
nic |
nie chodził |
|
ze wszystkich |
ty |
nic z tym całym commandedst ty |
|
zrobili |
nic |
im zrobić |
przyjść |
|
|
wszystko |
dlatego ty spowodował całe to nieszczęście |
podobnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_23 |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
vai·yir·Shu |
'o·Tah, |
ve·lo- |
sha·me·'U |
ve·ko·Le·cha |
[u·ve·to·ro·te·cha |
ch] |
(u·ve·to·ra·te·Cha |
k) |
lo- |
ha·La·chu, |
'et |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
tziv·Vi·tah |
la·Hem |
la·'a·Sot |
lo |
'a·Su; |
vat·tak·Re |
'o·Tam, |
'et |
kol- |
ha·ra·'Ah |
haz·Zot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_23 |
waj ja wo u |
waj jir szu |
o ta |
we lo - sza mu |
we qo le cha |
(u we to ro te cha) |
[u we to rat cha] |
lo - ha la chu |
et |
Kol - a szer |
ciw wi ta |
la hem |
la a sot |
lo |
a su |
waT Taq re |
o tam |
et |
Kol - ha ra a |
haz zot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_23 |
wayyäböº´û |
wayyi|ršû |
´ötäh |
wülö|´-šäm`û |
büqôleºkä |
(ûbütörôtekä) |
[ûbütôrätkä] |
lö´-häläºkû |
´ët |
Kol-´ášer |
ciwwîºtâ |
lähem |
la`áSôt |
lö´ |
`äSû |
waTTaqrë´ |
´ötäm |
´ët |
Kol-härä`â |
hazzö´t |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_23 |
2095/2550 |
210/230 |
9659/11047 |
4255/5164 |
965/1154 |
410/507 |
|
|
1/3 |
|
4256/5164 |
1344/1542 |
9660/11047 |
4603/5415 |
4730/5499 |
455/491 |
5528/6522 |
2249/2617 |
4257/5164 |
2250/2617 |
36/37 |
9661/11047 |
9662/11047 |
4604/5415 |
547/665 |
506/603 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_23 |
And they came in, and possessed it; but they obeyed not thy voice, neither walked in thy
law; they have done nothing of all that thou commandedst them to do: therefore thou hast caused all this evil
to come upon them: |
| L16 |
Jr32_23 |
23 And they came in <0935> (08799), and possessed <03423> (08799) it; but they
obeyed <08085> (08804) not thy voice <06963>, neither walked <01980> (08804) in thy law
<08451>; they have done <06213> (08804) nothing of all that thou commandedst <06680>
(08765) them to do <06213> (08800): therefore thou hast caused all this evil <07451> to come
<07122> (08686) upon them: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_24 |
Oto H2009 wały H5550 oblężnicze H935 podchodzą H935 pod H413 miasto H5892 , by je zdobyć H3920 . Miasto H5892 zaś będzie wydane H5414 w ręce H3027 Chaldejczyków H3778 , nacierających H3898 na nie H5921 , na skutek H4480 miecza H2719 , głodu H7458 i zarazy H1698 . Wypełniło H1961 się, co H834 zapowiedziałeś H1696 : oto H2009 sam H859 widzisz H7200 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_24 |
Oto wały oblężnicze podchodzą pod miasto, by je zdobyć. Miasto zaś będzie wydane w ręce
Chaldejczyków, nacierających na nie, na skutek miecza, głodu i zarazy. Wypełniło się, co zapowiedziałeś: oto
sam widzisz. |
| L03 |
Jr32_24 |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
הַסֹּלְל֗וֹת |
בָּ֣אוּ |
הָעִיר֮ |
לְלָכְדָהּ֒ |
וְהָעִ֣יר |
נִתְּנָ֗ה |
בְּיַ֤ד |
הַכַּשְׂדִּים֙ |
הַנִּלְחָמִ֣ים |
עָלֶ֔יהָ |
מִפְּנֵ֛י |
הַחֶ֥רֶב |
וְהָרָעָ֖ב |
וְהַדָּ֑בֶר |
וַאֲשֶׁ֥ר |
דִּבַּ֛רְתָּ |
הָיָ֖ה |
וְהִנְּךָ֥ |
רֹאֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_24 |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
הַ/סֹּלְל֗וֹת |
בָּ֣אוּ |
הָ/עִיר֮ |
לְ/לָכְדָ/הּ֒ |
וְ/הָ/עִ֣יר |
נִתְּנָ֗ה |
בְּ/יַ֤ד |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּים֙ |
הַ/נִּלְחָמִ֣ים |
עָלֶ֔י/הָ |
מִ/פְּנֵ֛י |
הַ/חֶ֥רֶב |
וְ/הָ/רָעָ֖ב |
וְ/הַ/דָּ֑בֶר |
וַ/אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
דִּבַּ֛רְתָּ |
הָיָ֖ה |
וְ/הִנְּ/ךָ֥ |
רֹאֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_24 |
hin•<Ne> |
has•so•le•<Lot>, |
<Ba>•'u |
ha•'<Ir> |
le•la•che•<Da> |
we•ha•'<Ir> |
nit•te•<Na>, |
be•<jad> |
hak•kas•<Dim> |
han•nil•cha•<Mim> |
'a•<Le>•ha, |
mip•pe•<Ne> |
ha•<Che>•rew |
we•ha•ra•'<Aw> |
we•had•<Da>•wer; |
wa•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Bar>•ta |
ha•<ja> |
we•hin•ne•<Cha> |
ro•'<e>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_24 | H2009  | H5550  | H0935  | H5892  | H3920  | H5892  | H5414  | H3027  | H3778  | H3898  | H5921  | H6440  | H2719  | H7458  | H1698  | H0834  | H1696  | H1961  | H2005  | H7200  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_24 |
behold |
bank |
abide |
Ai |
catch self |
Ai |
add |
able |
Chaldeans |
devour |
above |
accept |
dagger |
dearth |
murrain |
after |
answer |
become |
behold |
advise self |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_24 |
ujrzeć |
bank |
przestrzegać |
Ai |
złapać siebie |
Ai |
dodać |
w stanie |
Chaldejczycy |
pożerać |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
sztylet |
brak |
mór |
po |
odpowiedź |
zostać |
ujrzeć |
doradzać siebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_24 |
Behold |
Behold the mounts |
they are come |
unto the city |
to take |
it and the city |
is given |
into the hand |
of the Chaldeans |
that fight |
against |
against it because |
of the sword |
and of the famine |
and of the pestilence |
and what |
and what thou hast spoken |
has come |
behold |
is come to pass and behold thou seest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_24 |
Ujrzeć |
Oto wierzchowców |
są one pochodzić |
do miasta |
do podjęcia |
to i miasto |
podano |
w ręce |
Chaldejczyków |
że walka |
przed |
przeciwko niemu, ponieważ |
z mieczem |
i głodu |
i zarazy |
i co |
i co dałeś |
nadszedł |
ujrzeć |
jest nadejdzie i oto widzisz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_24 |
hin·Neh |
has·so·le·Lot, |
Ba·'u |
ha·'Ir |
le·la·che·Dah |
ve·ha·'Ir |
nit·te·Nah, |
be·Yad |
hak·kas·Dim |
han·nil·cha·Mim |
'a·Lei·ha, |
mip·pe·Nei |
ha·Che·rev |
ve·ha·ra·'Av |
ve·had·Da·ver; |
va·'a·Sher |
dib·Bar·ta |
ha·Yah |
ve·hin·ne·Cha |
ro·'Eh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_24 |
hin ne |
has so le lot |
Ba u |
ha ir |
le loch da |
we ha ir |
niT Te na |
Be jad |
haK Kas Dim |
han nil Ha mim |
a le ha |
miP Pe ne |
ha He rew |
we ha ra aw |
we haD Da wer |
wa a szer |
DiB Bar Ta |
ha ja |
we hin ne cha |
ro e |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_24 |
hinnË |
hassölülôt |
B亴û |
hä`îr |
lülokdâ |
wühä`îr |
niTTünâ |
Büyad |
haKKaSDîm |
hannilHämîm |
`älʺhä |
miPPünê |
haHeºreb |
wühärä`äb |
wühaDDäºber |
wa´ášer |
DiBBaºrTä |
häyâ |
wühinnükä |
rö´è |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_24 |
684/840 |
5/11 |
2096/2550 |
903/1093 |
97/121 |
904/1093 |
1675/2007 |
1362/1608 |
28/78 |
162/177 |
4676/5759 |
1797/2127 |
258/412 |
69/101 |
28/49 |
4731/5499 |
975/1142 |
2860/3546 |
234/317 |
1108/1296 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_24 |
Behold the mounts, they are come unto the city to take it; and the city is given into the
hand of the Chaldeans, that fight against it, because of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence:
and what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and, behold, thou seest [it]. |
| L16 |
Jr32_24 |
24 Behold the mounts <05550>, they are come <0935> (08804) unto the city
<05892> to take <03920> (08800) it; and the city <05892> is given <05414> (08738)
into the hand <03027> of the Chaldeans <03778>, that fight <03898> (08737) against it,
because <06440> of the sword <02719>, and of the famine <07458>, and of the pestilence
<01698>: and what thou hast spoken <01696> (08765) is come to pass; and, behold, thou seest
<07200> (08802) it. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_25 |
Ty H859 zaś, Panie H136 Boże H3069 , powiedziałeś H559 : Kup H7069 sobie pole H7704 za pieniądze H3701 , zawołaj H5749 świadków H5707 ! Tymczasem H2009 miasto H5892 zostanie wydane H5414 w ręce H3027 Chaldejczyków H3778 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_25 |
Ty zaś, Panie Boże, powiedziałeś: Kup sobie pole za pieniądze, zawołaj świadków! Tymczasem
miasto zostanie wydane w ręce Chaldejczyków. |
| L03 |
Jr32_25 |
וְאַתָּ֞ה |
אָמַ֤רְתָּ |
אֵלַי֙ |
אֲדֹנָ֣י |
יְהוִ֔ה |
קְנֵֽה־ |
לְךָ֧ |
הַשָּׂדֶ֛ה |
בַּכֶּ֖סֶף |
וְהָעֵ֣ד |
עֵדִ֑ים |
וְהָעִ֥יר |
נִתְּנָ֖ה |
בְּיַ֥ד |
הַכַּשְׂדִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_25 |
וְ/אַתָּ֞ה |
אָמַ֤רְתָּ |
אֵלַ/י֙ |
אֲדֹנָ֣/י |
יְהוִ֔ה |
קְנֵֽה־ |
לְ/ךָ֧ |
הַ/שָּׂדֶ֛ה |
בַּ/כֶּ֖סֶף |
וְ/הָעֵ֣ד |
עֵדִ֑ים |
וְ/הָ/עִ֥יר |
נִתְּנָ֖ה |
בְּ/יַ֥ד |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_25 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
'a•<Mar>•ta |
'e•<Lai> |
'a•do•<Nai> |
<jah>•we, |
ke•ne |
le•<Cha> |
has•sa•<De> |
bak•<Ke>•sef |
we•ha•'<Ed> |
'e•<Dim>; |
we•ha•'<Ir> |
nit•te•<Na> |
be•<jad> |
hak•kas•<Dim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_25 | H0859  | H0559  | H0413  | H0136  | H3069  | H7069  | H0000  | H7704  | H3701  | H5749  | H5707  | H5892  | H5414  | H3027  | H3778  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_25 |
you |
answer |
about |
my Lord |
God |
attain |
|
country |
money |
admonish |
witness |
Ai |
add |
able |
Chaldeans |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_25 |
ty |
odpowiedź |
o |
Panie mój |
Bóg |
osiągnąć |
|
kraj |
pieniądze |
napominać |
świadczyć |
Ai |
dodać |
w stanie |
Chaldejczycy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_25 |
You |
And thou hast said |
to me |
unto me O Lord |
GOD |
Buy |
|
thee the field |
for money |
and take |
witnesses |
for the city |
is given |
into the hand |
of the Chaldeans |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_25 |
Ty |
A Tyś powiedział: |
do mnie |
do mnie Panie |
BÓG |
Kupować |
|
ci pola |
do ceny |
i podjąć |
świadków |
dla miasta |
podano |
w ręce |
Chaldejczyków |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_25 |
ve·'at·Tah |
'a·Mar·ta |
'e·Lai |
'a·do·Nai |
Yah·weh, |
ke·neh- |
le·Cha |
has·sa·Deh |
bak·Ke·sef |
ve·ha·'Ed |
'e·Dim; |
ve·ha·'Ir |
nit·te·Nah |
be·Yad |
hak·kas·Dim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_25 |
we aT Ta |
a mar Ta |
e laj |
a do naj |
jhwh(e lo him) |
qe ne - le cha |
has sa de |
BaK Ke sef |
we ha ed |
e dim |
we ha ir |
niT Te na |
Be jad |
haK Kas Dim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_25 |
wü´aTTâ |
´ämaºrTä |
´ëlay |
´ádönäy |
yhwh(´élöhîm) |
qünË|-lükä |
haSSädè |
BaKKeºsep |
wühä`ëd |
`ëdîm |
wühä`îr |
niTTünâ |
Büyad |
haKKaSDîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_25 |
884/1080 |
4434/5298 |
4480/5500 |
160/448 |
327/608 |
77/84 |
5529/6522 |
277/332 |
364/403 |
38/44 |
66/70 |
905/1093 |
1676/2007 |
1363/1608 |
29/78 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_25 |
And thou hast said unto me, O Lord GOD, Buy thee the field for money, and take witnesses;
for the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. |
| L16 |
Jr32_25 |
25 And thou hast said <0559> (08804) unto me, O Lord <0136> GOD <03069>,
Buy <07069> (08798) thee the field <07704> for money <03701>, and take <05749>
(08685) witnesses <05707>; for the city <05892> is given <05414> (08738) into the hand
<03027> of the Chaldeans <03778>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_26 |
Wtedy H1961 Pan H3068 skierował H1961 do Jeremiasza H3414 następujące H1697 słowo H1697 : |
| L02 |
Jr32_26 |
Wtedy Pan skierował do Jeremiasza następujące słowo: |
| L03 |
Jr32_26 |
וַיְהִי֙ |
דְּבַר־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶֽל־ |
יִרְמְיָ֖הוּ |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_26 |
וַ/יְהִי֙ |
דְּבַר־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶֽל־ |
יִרְמְיָ֖הוּ |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_26 |
waj•<Hi> |
de•war- |
<jah>•we, |
el- |
jir•me•<ja>•hu |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_26 | H1961  | H1697  | H3068  | H0413  | H3414  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_26 |
become |
act |
Jehovah |
about |
Jeremiah |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_26 |
zostać |
działać |
Jahwe |
o |
Jeremiasz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_26 |
came |
Then came the word |
of the LORD |
to |
unto Jeremiah |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_26 |
przyszedł |
Potem przyszedł słowo |
Pana |
do |
do Jeremijasza |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_26 |
vay·Hi |
de·var- |
Yah·weh, |
el- |
yir·me·Ya·hu |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_26 |
wa je hi |
De war - jhwh(a do naj) |
el - jir me ja hu |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_26 |
wayühî |
Dübar-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´e|l-yirmüyäºhû |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_26 |
2861/3546 |
1187/1428 |
5274/6220 |
4481/5500 |
56/147 |
4435/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_26 |
Then came the word of the LORD unto Jeremiah, saying, |
| L16 |
Jr32_26 |
26 Then came the word <01697> of the LORD <03068> unto Jeremiah <03414>,
saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_27 |
Oto H2009 Ja H589 jestem Pan H3068 , Bóg H430 wszelkiego H3605 ciała H1320 ; czy H4480 jest H1961 może H6381 dla Mnie H4480 coś H3605 niemożliwego H6381 ? |
| L02 |
Jr32_27 |
Oto Ja jestem Pan, Bóg wszelkiego ciała; czy jest może dla Mnie coś niemożliwego? |
| L03 |
Jr32_27 |
הִנֵּה֙ |
אֲנִ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
כָּל־ |
בָּשָׂ֑ר |
הֲֽמִמֶּ֔נִּי |
יִפָּלֵ֖א |
כָּל־ |
דָּבָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_27 |
הִנֵּה֙ |
אֲנִ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
כָּל־ |
בָּשָׂ֑ר |
הֲֽ/מִמֶּ֔/נִּי |
יִפָּלֵ֖א |
כָּל־ |
דָּבָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_27 |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•<Ni> |
<jah>•we, |
'e•lo•<He> |
kol- |
ba•<Sar>; |
hami•<Men>•ni, |
jip•pa•<Le> |
kol- |
da•<war>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_27 | H2009  | H0589  | H3068  | H0430  | H3605  | H1320  | H4480  | H6381  | H3605  | H1697  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_27 |
behold |
I |
Jehovah |
angels |
all manner |
body |
above |
accomplish |
all manner |
act |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_27 |
ujrzeć |
Ja |
Jahwe |
anioły |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ciało |
powyżej |
zrealizować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
działać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_27 |
Behold |
I am |
Behold I [am] the LORD |
the God |
of all |
of all flesh |
too |
too hard |
of all |
is there any thing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_27 |
Ujrzeć |
Jestem |
Oto ja [AM] Pana |
Bóg |
ze wszystkich |
wszelkiego ciała |
zbyt |
zbyt mocno |
ze wszystkich |
czy istnieje coś |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_27 |
hin·Neh |
'a·Ni |
Yah·weh, |
'e·lo·Hei |
kol- |
ba·Sar; |
hami·Men·ni, |
yip·pa·Le |
kol- |
da·Var. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_27 |
hin ne |
a ni |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
Kol - Ba sar |
ha mim men ni |
jiP Pa le |
Kol - Da war |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_27 |
hinnË |
´ánî |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
Kol-BäSär |
há|mimmeºnnî |
yiPPälë´ |
Kol-Däbär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_27 |
685/840 |
609/874 |
5275/6220 |
2371/2597 |
4605/5415 |
234/270 |
1040/1215 |
65/71 |
4606/5415 |
1188/1428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_27 |
Behold, I [am] the LORD, the God of all flesh: is there any thing too hard for me? |
| L16 |
Jr32_27 |
27 Behold, I am the LORD <03068>, the God <0430> of all flesh <01320>: is
there any thing <01697> too hard <06381> (08735) for me? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_28 |
Dlatego H3651 to H3541 mówi H559 Pan H3068 : Oto H2009 wydam H5414 to H2063 miasto H5892 w ręce H3027 Chaldejczyków H3778 i H3027 w ręce H3027 Nabuchodonozora H5019 , króla H4428 babilońskiego H894 , i zdobędzie H3920 je H853 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_28 |
Dlatego to mówi Pan: Oto wydam to miasto w ręce Chaldejczyków i w ręce Nabuchodonozora,
króla babilońskiego, i zdobędzie je. |
| L03 |
Jr32_28 |
לָכֵ֕ן |
כֹּ֖ה |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֑ה |
הִנְנִ֣י |
נֹתֵן֩ |
אֶת־ |
הָעִ֨יר |
הַזֹּ֜את |
בְּיַ֣ד |
הַכַּשְׂדִּ֗ים |
וּבְיַ֛ד |
נְבֽוּכַדְרֶאצַּ֥ר |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֖ל |
וּלְכָדָֽהּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_28 |
לָכֵ֕ן |
כֹּ֖ה |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֑ה |
הִנְ/נִ֣י |
נֹתֵן֩ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עִ֨יר |
הַ/זֹּ֜את |
בְּ/יַ֣ד |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֗ים |
וּ/בְ/יַ֛ד |
נְבֽוּכַדְרֶאצַּ֥ר |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֖ל |
וּ/לְכָדָֽ/הּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_28 |
la•<Chen> |
ko |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we; |
hin•<Ni> |
no•<Ten> |
et- |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot> |
be•<jad> |
hak•kas•<Dim>, |
u•we•<jad> |
ne•wu•chad•rec•<car> |
<Me>•lech- |
ba•<wel> |
u•le•cha•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_28 | H3651  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H2005  | H5414  | H0853  | H5892  | H2063  | H3027  | H3778  | H3027  | H5019  | H4428  | H0894  | H3920  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_28 |
after that |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
behold |
add |
|
Ai |
likewise |
able |
Chaldeans |
able |
Nebuchadnezzar |
king |
Babel |
catch self |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_28 |
po tym |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
ujrzeć |
dodać |
|
Ai |
podobnie |
w stanie |
Chaldejczycy |
w stanie |
Nabuchodonozor |
król |
Babel |
złapać siebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_28 |
Therefore |
thus |
Therefore thus saith |
the LORD |
I am about |
Behold I will give |
|
this city |
into |
into the hand |
of the Chaldeans |
and into the hand |
of Nebuchadrezzar |
king |
of Babylon |
and he shall take |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_28 |
Dlatego |
w ten sposób |
Dlatego tak mówi |
Pan |
Jestem o |
Oto dam |
|
to miasto |
w |
w ręce |
Chaldejczyków |
i w ręce |
Nabuchodonozora |
król |
Babilonu |
i weźmie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_28 |
la·Chen |
koh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh; |
hin·Ni |
no·Ten |
et- |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot |
be·Yad |
hak·kas·Dim, |
u·ve·Yad |
ne·vu·chad·retz·Tzar |
Me·lech- |
ba·Vel |
u·le·cha·Dah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_28 |
la chen |
Ko |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
hin ni |
no ten |
et - ha ir |
haz zot |
Be jad |
haK Kas Dim |
u we jad |
ne wu chad rec car |
me lech - Ba wel |
u le cha da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_28 |
läkën |
Kò |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hinnî |
nötën |
´et-hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
Büyad |
haKKaSDîm |
ûbüyad |
nübû|kadre´ccar |
me|lek-Bäbel |
ûlükädäh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_28 |
587/767 |
344/576 |
4436/5298 |
5276/6220 |
235/317 |
1677/2007 |
9663/11047 |
906/1093 |
507/603 |
1364/1608 |
30/78 |
1365/1608 |
31/58 |
2225/2519 |
122/262 |
98/121 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_28 |
Therefore thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will give this city into the hand of the Chaldeans,
and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and he shall take it: |
| L16 |
Jr32_28 |
28 Therefore thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>; Behold, I will give
<05414> (08802) this city <05892> into the hand <03027> of the Chaldeans <03778>, and
into the hand <03027> of Nebuchadrezzar <05019> king <04428> of Babylon <0894>, and
he shall take <03920> (08804) it: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_29 |
Wkroczą H935 do niego H413 Chaldejczycy H3778 nacierający H3898 na to H2063 miasto H5892 , podłożą H3341 ogień H784 pod to H2063 miasto H5892 i spalą H8313 je: domy H1004 , w których H834 składano H6999 na dachach H1406 ofiary H6999 Baalowi H1168 oraz H5258 wylewano H5258 płyny H5262 na ofiarę H5262 innym H312 bogom H430 , by H4616 Mnie H853 obrażać H3707 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_29 |
Wkroczą do niego Chaldejczycy nacierający na to miasto, podłożą ogień pod to miasto i spalą
je: domy, w których składano na dachach ofiary Baalowi oraz wylewano płyny na ofiarę innym bogom, by Mnie
obrażać. |
| L03 |
Jr32_29 |
וּבָ֣אוּ |
הַכַּשְׂדִּ֗ים |
הַנִּלְחָמִים֙ |
עַל־ |
הָעִ֣יר |
הַזֹּ֔את |
וְהִצִּ֜יתוּ |
אֶת־ |
הָעִ֥יר |
הַזֹּ֛את |
בָּאֵ֖שׁ |
וּשְׂרָפ֑וּהָ |
וְאֵ֣ת |
הַבָּתִּ֡ים |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
קִטְּר֨וּ |
עַל־ |
גַּגּֽוֹתֵיהֶ֜ם |
לַבַּ֗עַל |
וְהִסִּ֤כוּ |
נְסָכִים֙ |
לֵאלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֔ים |
לְמַ֖עַן |
הַכְעִסֵֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_29 |
וּ/בָ֣אוּ |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּ֗ים |
הַ/נִּלְחָמִים֙ |
עַל־ |
הָ/עִ֣יר |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
וְ/הִצִּ֜יתוּ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עִ֥יר |
הַ/זֹּ֛את |
בָּ/אֵ֖שׁ |
וּ/שְׂרָפ֑וּ/הָ |
וְ/אֵ֣ת |
הַ/בָּתִּ֡ים |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
קִטְּר֨וּ |
עַל־ |
גַּגּֽוֹתֵי/הֶ֜ם |
לַ/בַּ֗עַל |
וְ/הִסִּ֤כוּ |
נְסָכִים֙ |
לֵ/אלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֔ים |
לְמַ֖עַן |
הַכְעִסֵֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_29 |
u•<wa>•'u |
hak•kas•<Dim>, |
han•nil•cha•<Mim> |
al- |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot>, |
we•hic•<ci>•tu |
et- |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot> |
ba•'<Esz> |
u•se•ra•<Fu>•ha; |
we•'<Et> |
hab•bat•<Tim> |
'a•<szer> |
kit•te•<Ru> |
al- |
gag•go•te•<Hem> |
lab•<Ba>•'al, |
we•his•<Si>•chu |
ne•sa•<Chim> |
le•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>, |
le•<Ma>•'an |
hach•'i•<Se>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_29 | H0935  | H3778  | H3898  | H5921  | H5892  | H2063  | H3341  | H0853  | H5892  | H2063  | H0784  | H8313  | H0854  | H1004  | H0834  | H6999  | H5921  | H1406  | H1168  | H5258  | H5262  | H0430  | H0312  | H4616  | H3707  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_29 |
abide |
Chaldeans |
devour |
above |
Ai |
likewise |
burn |
|
Ai |
likewise |
burning |
cause to |
against |
court |
after |
burn incense |
above |
roof |
Baal |
cover |
cover |
angels |
other man |
because of |
be angry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_29 |
przestrzegać |
Chaldejczycy |
pożerać |
powyżej |
Ai |
podobnie |
palić |
|
Ai |
podobnie |
palenie |
spowodować |
przed |
sąd |
po |
podkadzać |
powyżej |
dach |
Baal |
pokryć |
pokryć |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
z powodu |
gniewać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_29 |
shall come |
And the Chaldeans |
that fight |
against |
against this city |
likewise |
and set |
|
on this city |
on |
fire |
and burn |
with |
it with the houses |
where |
they have offered incense |
against |
upon whose roofs |
unto Baal |
and poured out |
drink offerings |
gods |
unto other |
because of |
to provoke me to anger |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_29 |
wejdzie |
I Chaldejczycy |
że walka |
przed |
przeciw temu miastu |
podobnie |
i zestaw |
|
w tym mieście |
na |
ogień |
i spalić |
z |
to z domami |
gdzie |
one oferowane kadzidło |
przed |
na którego dachy |
Baalowi |
i wylał |
pić oferty |
bogowie |
do innych |
z powodu |
aby Mnie obrażać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_29 |
u·Va·'u |
hak·kas·Dim, |
han·nil·cha·Mim |
al- |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot, |
ve·hitz·Tzi·tu |
et- |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot |
ba·'Esh |
u·se·ra·Fu·ha; |
ve·'Et |
hab·bat·Tim |
'a·Sher |
kit·te·Ru |
al- |
gag·go·tei·Hem |
lab·Ba·'al, |
ve·his·Si·chu |
ne·sa·Chim |
le·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim, |
le·Ma·'an |
hach·'i·Se·ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_29 |
u wa u |
haK Kas Dim |
han nil Ha mim |
al - ha ir |
haz zot |
we hic ci tu |
et - ha ir |
haz zot |
Ba esz |
u se ra fu ha |
we et |
haB BaT Tim |
a szer |
qit te ru |
al - GaG Go te hem |
laB Ba al |
we his si chu |
ne sa chim |
le lo him |
a He rim |
le ma an |
ha chi se ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_29 |
ûb亴û |
haKKaSDîm |
hannilHämîm |
`al-hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
wühiccîºtû |
´et-hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
Bä´ëš |
ûSüräpûºhä |
wü´ët |
haBBäTTîm |
´ášer |
qi††ürû |
`al-GaGGô|têhem |
laBBaº`al |
wühissiºkû |
nüsäkîm |
lë´löhîm |
´áHërîm |
lümaº`an |
hak`ìsëºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_29 |
2097/2550 |
31/78 |
163/177 |
4677/5759 |
907/1093 |
508/603 |
17/27 |
9664/11047 |
908/1093 |
509/603 |
269/377 |
92/117 |
682/808 |
1685/2052 |
4732/5499 |
97/115 |
4678/5759 |
25/29 |
73/80 |
18/25 |
53/64 |
2372/2597 |
149/166 |
210/272 |
43/52 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_29 |
And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and set fire on this city, and
burn it with the houses, upon whose roofs they have offered incense unto Baal, and poured out drink offerings
unto other gods, to provoke me to anger. |
| L16 |
Jr32_29 |
29 And the Chaldeans <03778>, that fight <03898> (08737) against this city
<05892>, shall come <0935> (08804) and set <03341> (08689) fire <0784> on this city
<05892>, and burn <08313> (08804) it with the houses <01004>, upon whose roofs
<01406> they have offered incense <06999> (08765) unto Baal <01168>, and poured out
<05258> (08689) drink offerings <05262> unto other <0312> gods <0430>, to provoke me
to anger <03707> (08687). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_30 |
Albowiem H3588 od H4480 swej H5271 młodości H5271 synowie H1121 Izraela H3478 i H1121 synowie H1121 Judy H3063 czynili H6213 jedynie H7535 zło H7451 wobec Mnie H5869 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_30 |
Albowiem od swej młodości synowie Izraela i synowie Judy czynili jedynie zło wobec Mnie
istotnie, synowie Izraela jedynie obrażali Mnie dziełami swych rąk - wyrocznia Pana. |
| L03 |
Jr32_30 |
כִּֽי־ |
הָי֨וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
וּבְנֵ֣י |
יְהוּדָ֗ה |
אַ֣ךְ |
עֹשִׂ֥ים |
הָרַ֛ע |
בְּעֵינַ֖י |
מִנְּעֻרֹֽתֵיהֶ֑ם |
כִּ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אַ֣ךְ |
מַכְעִסִ֥ים |
אֹתִ֛י |
בְּמַעֲשֵׂ֥ה |
יְדֵיהֶ֖ם |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_30 |
כִּֽי־ |
הָי֨וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
וּ/בְנֵ֣י |
יְהוּדָ֗ה |
אַ֣ךְ |
עֹשִׂ֥ים |
הָ/רַ֛ע |
בְּ/עֵינַ֖/י |
מִ/נְּעֻרֹֽתֵי/הֶ֑ם |
כִּ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אַ֣ךְ |
מַכְעִסִ֥ים |
אֹתִ֛/י |
בְּ/מַעֲשֵׂ֥ה |
יְדֵי/הֶ֖ם |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_30 |
ki- |
ha•<ju> |
we•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
u•we•<Ne> |
je•hu•<Da>, |
'ach |
'o•<Sim> |
ha•<Ra>' |
be•'e•<Nai> |
min•ne•'u•ro•te•<Hem>; |
ki |
we•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'ach |
mach•'i•<Sim> |
'o•<Ti> |
be•ma•'a•<Se> |
je•de•<Hem> |
ne•'um- |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_30 | H3588  | H1961  | H1121  | H3478  | H1121  | H3063  | H0389  | H6213  | H7451  | H5869  | H5271  | H3588  | H1121  | H3478  | H0389  | H3707  | H0854  | H4639  | H3027  | H5002  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_30 |
inasmuch |
become |
afflicted |
Israel |
afflicted |
Judah |
also |
accomplish |
adversity |
affliction |
childhood |
inasmuch |
afflicted |
Israel |
also |
be angry |
against |
act |
able |
said |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_30 |
ponieważ |
zostać |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
dotknięty |
Juda |
również |
zrealizować |
przeciwność losu |
nieszczęście |
dzieciństwo |
ponieważ |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
również |
gniewać się |
przed |
działać |
w stanie |
powiedział |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_30 |
Indeed |
become |
For the children |
of Israel |
and the children |
of Judah |
only |
have only done |
evil |
before |
me from their youth |
Indeed |
for the children |
of Israel |
have been only |
have only provoked me to anger |
by |
with the work |
of their hands |
saith |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_30 |
Rzeczywiście |
zostać |
Dla dzieci |
Izraela |
i dzieci |
Judy |
tylko |
tylko zrobić |
zło |
przed |
ja od swojej młodości |
Rzeczywiście |
dla dzieci |
Izraela |
były tylko |
tylko sprowokował mnie do gniewu |
przez |
z pracą |
z ich rąk |
mówi |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_30 |
ki- |
ha·Yu |
ve·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El |
u·ve·Nei |
ye·hu·Dah, |
'ach |
'o·Sim |
ha·Ra' |
be·'ei·Nai |
min·ne·'u·ro·tei·Hem; |
ki |
ve·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'ach |
mach·'i·Sim |
'o·Ti |
be·ma·'a·Seh |
ye·dei·Hem |
ne·'um- |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_30 |
Ki - ha ju |
we ne - jis ra el |
u we ne |
je hu da |
ach |
o sim |
ha ra |
Be e naj |
min ne u ro te hem |
Ki |
we ne - jis ra el |
ach |
ma chi sim |
o ti |
Be ma a se |
je de hem |
ne um - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_30 |
Kî|-häyû |
bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
ûbünê |
yühûdâ |
´ak |
`öSîm |
hära` |
Bü`ênay |
minnü`ùrö|têhem |
Kî |
bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
´ak |
mak`ìsîm |
´ötî |
Büma`áSË |
yüdêhem |
nü´um-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_30 |
3777/4478 |
2862/3546 |
4480/4921 |
2162/2505 |
4481/4921 |
651/818 |
149/161 |
2251/2617 |
548/665 |
742/878 |
31/47 |
3778/4478 |
4482/4921 |
2163/2505 |
150/161 |
44/52 |
683/808 |
212/235 |
1366/1608 |
168/376 |
5277/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_30 |
For the children of Israel and the children of Judah have only done evil before me from
their youth: for the children of Israel have only provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, saith
the LORD. |
| L16 |
Jr32_30 |
30 For the children <01121> of Israel <03478> and the children <01121> of
Judah <03063> have only done <06213> (08802) evil <07451> before <05869> me from
their youth <05271>: for the children <01121> of Israel <03478> have only provoked me to
anger <03707> (08688) with the work <04639> of their hands <03027>, saith <05002>
(08803) the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_31 |
Tak H3588 , powodem H5921 gniewu H639 i H2534 oburzenia H2534 było H1961 dla Mnie H6440 to H2063 miasto H5892 od H4480 dnia H3117 , gdy je zbudowano H1129 , aż H5704 do dziś H3117 – przeto H5921 muszę je usunąć H5493 sprzed H4480 mojego H6440 oblicza H6440 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_31 |
Tak, powodem gniewu i oburzenia było dla Mnie to miasto od dnia, gdy je zbudowano, aż do
dziś, przeto muszę je usunąć sprzed mojego oblicza, |
| L03 |
Jr32_31 |
כִּ֧י |
עַל־ |
אַפִּ֣י |
וְעַל־ |
חֲמָתִ֗י |
הָ֤יְתָה |
לִּי֙ |
הָעִ֣יר |
הַזֹּ֔את |
לְמִן־ |
הַיּוֹם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּנ֣וּ |
אוֹתָ֔הּ |
וְעַ֖ד |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
לַהֲסִירָ֖הּ |
מֵעַ֥ל |
פָּנָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_31 |
כִּ֧י |
עַל־ |
אַפִּ֣/י |
וְ/עַל־ |
חֲמָתִ֗/י |
הָ֤יְתָה |
לִּ/י֙ |
הָ/עִ֣יר |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
לְ/מִן־ |
הַ/יּוֹם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּנ֣וּ |
אוֹתָ֔/הּ |
וְ/עַ֖ד |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
לַ/הֲסִירָ֖/הּ |
מֵ/עַ֥ל |
פָּנָֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_31 |
ki |
al- |
'ap•<Pi> |
we•'al- |
cha•ma•<Ti>, |
<Ha>•je•ta |
li |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot>, |
le•min- |
hai•jOm |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Nu> |
o•<Ta>, |
we•'<Ad> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>; |
la•ha•si•<Ra> |
me•'<Al> |
pa•<Nai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_31 | H3588  | H5921  | H0639  | H5921  | H2534  | H1961  | H0000  | H5892  | H2063  | H4480  | H3117  | H0834  | H1129  | H0853  | H5704  | H3117  | H2088  | H5493  | H5921  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_31 |
inasmuch |
above |
anger |
above |
anger |
become |
|
Ai |
likewise |
above |
age |
after |
build |
|
against |
age |
he |
behead |
above |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_31 |
ponieważ |
powyżej |
złość |
powyżej |
złość |
zostać |
|
Ai |
podobnie |
powyżej |
wiek |
po |
budować |
|
przed |
wiek |
on |
ściąć głowę |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_31 |
Indeed |
before |
hath been to me [as] a provocation of mine anger |
before |
and of my fury |
has been |
|
For this city |
likewise |
from |
from the day |
they |
that they built |
|
against |
it even unto this day |
to this |
that I should remove |
before |
it from before my face |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_31 |
Rzeczywiście |
przed |
zostalo mi [jak] prowokacja z mojej złości |
przed |
i mojej furii |
został |
|
Dla tego miasta |
podobnie |
z |
od dnia |
one |
że zbudowany |
|
przed |
nawet aż do dnia dzisiejszego |
do tego |
że powinienem usunąć |
przed |
to ze przed moja twarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_31 |
ki |
al- |
'ap·Pi |
ve·'al- |
cha·ma·Ti, |
Ha·ye·tah |
li |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot, |
le·min- |
hai·yOm |
'a·Sher |
ba·Nu |
o·Tah, |
ve·'Ad |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh; |
la·ha·si·Rah |
me·'Al |
pa·Nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_31 |
Ki |
al - aP Pi |
we al - Ha ma ti |
haj ta |
lli |
ha ir |
haz zot |
le min - haj jom |
a szer |
Ba nu |
o ta |
we ad |
haj jom |
haz ze |
la ha si ra |
me al |
Pa naj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_31 |
Kî |
`al-´aPPî |
wü`al-Hámätî |
häºytâ |
llî |
hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
lümin-hayyôm |
´ášer |
Bänû |
´ôtäh |
wü`ad |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
lahásîräh |
më`al |
Pänäy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_31 |
3779/4478 |
4679/5759 |
220/276 |
4680/5759 |
74/122 |
2863/3546 |
5530/6522 |
909/1093 |
510/603 |
1041/1215 |
1914/2302 |
4733/5499 |
327/374 |
9665/11047 |
1105/1259 |
1915/2302 |
1071/1176 |
267/300 |
4681/5759 |
1798/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_31 |
For this city hath been to me [as] a provocation of mine anger and of my fury from the day
that they built it even unto this day; that I should remove it from before my face, |
| L16 |
Jr32_31 |
31 For this city <05892> hath been to me as a provocation of mine anger <0639>
and of my fury <02534> from the day <03117> that they built <01129> (08804) it even unto
this day <03117>; that I should remove <05493> (08687) it from before my face <06440>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_32 |
Na H5921 skutek H5921 całej H3605 nieprawości H7451 Izraela H3478 i Judy H3063 , jakiej się dopuszczali H6213 , by Mnie H853 drażnić H3707 – oni H1992 , ich H1992 królowie H4428 , dostojnicy H8269 , kapłani H3548 i prorocy H5030 , tak mieszkańcy H3427 Judy H3063 , jak mieszkańcy H3427 Jerozolimy H3389 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_32 |
na skutek całej nieprawości Izraela i Judy, jakiej się dopuszczali, by Mnie drażnić: oni,
ich królowie, dostojnicy, kapłani i prorocy, tak mieszkańcy Judy, jak mieszkańcy Jerozolimy. |
| L03 |
Jr32_32 |
עַל֩ |
כָּל־ |
רָעַ֨ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
וּבְנֵ֣י |
יְהוּדָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
לְהַכְעִסֵ֔נִי |
הֵ֤מָּה |
מַלְכֵיהֶם֙ |
שָֽׂרֵיהֶ֔ם |
כֹּהֲנֵיהֶ֖ם |
וּנְבִֽיאֵיהֶ֑ם |
וְאִ֣ישׁ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
וְיֹשְׁבֵ֖י |
יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_32 |
עַל֩ |
כָּל־ |
רָעַ֨ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
וּ/בְנֵ֣י |
יְהוּדָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
לְ/הַכְעִסֵ֔/נִי |
הֵ֤מָּה |
מַלְכֵי/הֶם֙ |
שָֽׂרֵי/הֶ֔ם |
כֹּהֲנֵי/הֶ֖ם |
וּ/נְבִֽיאֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וְ/אִ֣ישׁ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
וְ/יֹשְׁבֵ֖י |
יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_32 |
'al |
kol- |
ra•'<At> |
be•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
u•we•<Ne> |
je•hu•<Da>, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Su> |
le•hach•'i•<Se>•ni, |
<Hem>•ma |
mal•che•<Hem> |
sa•re•<Hem>, |
ko•ha•ne•<Hem> |
u•ne•wi•'e•<Hem>; |
we•'<Isz> |
je•hu•<Da>, |
we•jo•sze•<we> |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_32 | H5921  | H3605  | H7451  | H1121  | H3478  | H1121  | H3063  | H0834  | H6213  | H3707  | H1992  | H4428  | H8269  | H3548  | H5030  | H0376  | H3063  | H3427  | H3389  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_32 |
above |
all manner |
adversity |
afflicted |
Israel |
afflicted |
Judah |
after |
accomplish |
be angry |
like |
king |
captain |
chief ruler |
prophecy |
great |
Judah |
abide |
Jerusalem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_32 |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przeciwność losu |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
dotknięty |
Juda |
po |
zrealizować |
gniewać się |
jak |
król |
kapitan |
naczelny władca |
proroctwo |
wielki |
Juda |
przestrzegać |
Jerozolima |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_32 |
because |
of all |
Because of all the evil |
of the children |
of Israel |
and of the children |
of Judah |
which |
which they have done |
to provoke me to anger |
they |
they their kings |
their princes |
their priests |
and their prophets |
and the men |
of Judah |
and the inhabitants |
of Jerusalem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_32 |
bo |
ze wszystkich |
Ze względu na całe zło |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
i dzieci |
Judy |
który |
co zrobili |
aby Mnie obrażać |
one |
że ich królowie |
ich książęta |
ich kapłani |
i ich prorocy |
a ludzie |
Judy |
i mieszkańcy |
z Jerozolimy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_32 |
'al |
kol- |
ra·'At |
be·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El |
u·ve·Nei |
ye·hu·Dah, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Su |
le·hach·'i·Se·ni, |
Hem·mah |
mal·chei·Hem |
sa·rei·Hem, |
ko·ha·nei·Hem |
u·ne·vi·'ei·Hem; |
ve·'Ish |
ye·hu·Dah, |
ve·yo·she·Vei |
ye·ru·sha·Lim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_32 |
al |
Kol - ra at |
Be ne - jis ra el |
u we ne |
je hu da |
a szer |
a su |
le ha chi se ni |
hem ma |
mal che hem |
sa re hem |
Ko ha ne hem |
u ne wi e hem |
we isz |
je hu da |
we josz we |
je ru sza la im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_32 |
`al |
Kol-rä`at |
Bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
ûbünê |
yühûdâ |
´ášer |
`äSû |
lühak`ìsëºnî |
hëºmmâ |
malkêhem |
Sä|rêhem |
Köhánêhem |
ûnübî|´êhem |
wü´îš |
yühûdâ |
wüyöšbê |
yürûšäläºim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_32 |
4682/5759 |
4607/5415 |
549/665 |
4483/4921 |
2164/2505 |
4484/4921 |
652/818 |
4734/5499 |
2252/2617 |
45/52 |
651/820 |
2226/2519 |
344/421 |
684/750 |
229/314 |
1775/2004 |
653/818 |
849/1071 |
497/643 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_32 |
Because of all the evil of the children of Israel and of the children of Judah, which they
have done to provoke me to anger, they, their kings, their princes, their priests, and their prophets, and
the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. |
| L16 |
Jr32_32 |
32 Because of all the evil <07451> of the children <01121> of Israel
<03478> and of the children <01121> of Judah <03063>, which they have done <06213>
(08804) to provoke me to anger <03707> (08687), they, their kings <04428>, their princes
<08269>, their priests <03548>, and their prophets <05030>, and the men <0376> of
Judah <03063>, and the inhabitants <03427> (08802) of Jerusalem <03389>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_33 |
Obrócili H6437 się do Mnie H413 tyłem H6203 , a nie H3808 twarzą H6440 , i mimo że ich H853 pouczałem H3925 niestrudzenie H7925 , nie H3808 chcieli H8085 usłuchać H8085 ani H3808 przyjąć H3947 upomnienia H4148 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_33 |
Obrócili się do Mnie tyłem, a nie twarzą, i mimo że ich pouczałem niestrudzenie, nie chcieli
usłuchać ani przyjąć upomnienia. |
| L03 |
Jr32_33 |
וַיִּפְנ֥וּ |
אֵלַ֛י |
עֹ֖רֶף |
וְלֹ֣א |
פָנִ֑ים |
וְלַמֵּ֤ד |
אֹתָם֙ |
הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם |
וְלַמֵּ֔ד |
וְאֵינָ֥ם |
שֹׁמְעִ֖ים |
לָקַ֥חַת |
מוּסָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_33 |
וַ/יִּפְנ֥וּ |
אֵלַ֛/י |
עֹ֖רֶף |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
פָנִ֑ים |
וְ/לַמֵּ֤ד |
אֹתָ/ם֙ |
הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם |
וְ/לַמֵּ֔ד |
וְ/אֵינָ֥/ם |
שֹׁמְעִ֖ים |
לָ/קַ֥חַת |
מוּסָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_33 |
wai•jif•<Nu> |
'e•<Lai> |
'<O>•ref |
we•<Lo> |
fa•<Nim>; |
we•lam•<Med> |
'o•<Tam> |
hasz•<Kem> |
we•lam•<Med>, |
we•'e•<Nam> |
szo•me•'<Im> |
la•<Ka>•chat |
mu•<Sar>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_33 | H6437  | H0413  | H6203  | H3808  | H6440  | H3925  | H0853  | H7925  | H3925  | H0369  | H8085  | H3947  | H4148  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_33 |
appear |
about |
stiff-necked |
before |
accept |
to teach |
|
arise |
to teach |
else |
attentively |
accept |
bond |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_33 |
pojawić się |
o |
sztywny |
przed |
przyjąć |
uczyć |
|
powstać |
uczyć |
więcej |
uważnie |
przyjąć |
obligacja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_33 |
And they have turned |
to |
unto me the back |
not |
and not the face |
though I taught |
|
them rising up early |
and teaching |
not |
[them] yet they have not hearkened |
to receive |
instruction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_33 |
I oni zwrócili |
do |
do mnie z powrotem |
nie |
a nie twarz |
chociaż uczyłem |
|
im wstawając |
i nauczania |
nie |
[Im] jeszcze nie słuchają |
aby otrzymać |
instrukcja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_33 |
vai·yif·Nu |
'e·Lai |
'O·ref |
ve·Lo |
fa·Nim; |
ve·lam·Med |
'o·Tam |
hash·Kem |
ve·lam·Med, |
ve·'ei·Nam |
sho·me·'Im |
la·Ka·chat |
mu·Sar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_33 |
waj jif nu |
e laj |
o ref |
we lo |
fa nim |
we lam med |
o tam |
hasz Kem |
we lam med |
we e nam |
szo mim |
la qa Hat |
mu sar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_33 |
wayyipnû |
´ëlay |
`öºrep |
wülö´ |
pänîm |
wülammëd |
´ötäm |
hašKëm |
wülammëd |
wü´ênäm |
šöm`îm |
läqaºHat |
mûsär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_33 |
108/135 |
4482/5500 |
32/33 |
4258/5164 |
1799/2127 |
79/85 |
9666/11047 |
59/65 |
80/85 |
652/786 |
966/1154 |
831/964 |
45/50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_33 |
And they have turned unto me the back, and not the face: though I taught them, rising up
early and teaching [them], yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction. |
| L16 |
Jr32_33 |
33 And they have turned <06437> (08799) unto me the back <06203>, and not the
face <06440>: though I taught <03925> (08763) them,, rising up early <07925> (08687) and
teaching <03925> (08763) them, yet they have not hearkened <08085> (08802) to receive
<03947> (08800) instruction <04148>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_34 |
Umieścili H7760 swe H853 obrzydliwe H8251 bożki H8251 w domu H1004 , nad którym H834 wzywano H7121 mojego H8034 Imienia H8034 , by go zbezcześcić H2930 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_34 |
Umieścili swe obrzydliwe bożki w domu, nad którym wzywano mojego Imienia, by go
zbezcześcić. |
| L03 |
Jr32_34 |
וַיָּשִׂ֣ימוּ |
שִׁקּֽוּצֵיהֶ֗ם |
בַּבַּ֛יִת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
נִקְרָֽא־ |
שְׁמִ֥י |
עָלָ֖יו |
לְטַמְּאֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_34 |
וַ/יָּשִׂ֣ימוּ |
שִׁקּֽוּצֵי/הֶ֗ם |
בַּ/בַּ֛יִת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
נִקְרָֽא־ |
שְׁמִ֥/י |
עָלָ֖י/ו |
לְ/טַמְּאֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_34 |
wai•ja•<Si>•mu |
szik•ku•ce•<Hem>, |
bab•<Ba>•jit |
a•<szer>- |
nik•ra- |
sze•<Mi> |
'a•<Law> |
le•tam•me•'<O>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_34 | H7760  | H8251  | H1004  | H0834  | H7121  | H8034  | H5921  | H2930  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_34 |
appoint |
idol |
court |
after |
bewray |
base |
above |
defile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_34 |
powołać |
idol |
sąd |
po |
bewray |
podstawa |
powyżej |
zbezcześcić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_34 |
But they set |
their abominations |
in the house |
which |
which is called |
by my name |
unto |
to defile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_34 |
Ale ustawiona |
obrzydliwości |
w domu |
który |
które nazywa się |
mojego imienia |
do |
kalać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_34 |
vai·ya·Si·mu |
shik·ku·tzei·Hem, |
bab·Ba·yit |
a·Sher- |
nik·ra- |
she·Mi |
'a·Lav |
le·tam·me·'O. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_34 |
waj ja si mu |
sziq qu ce hem |
BaB Ba jit |
a szer - niq ra - sze mi |
a law |
le tam me o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_34 |
wayyäSîºmû |
šiqqû|cêhem |
BaBBaºyit |
´ášer-niqrä|´-šümî |
`äläyw |
lü†ammü´ô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_34 |
477/581 |
14/28 |
1686/2052 |
4735/5499 |
635/731 |
773/864 |
4683/5759 |
125/161 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_34 |
But they set their abominations in the house, which is called by my name, to defile it. |
| L16 |
Jr32_34 |
34 But they set <07760> (08799) their abominations <08251> in the house
<01004>, which is called <07121> (08738) by my name <08034>, to defile <02930>
(08763) it. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_35 |
I zbudowali H1129 wyżyny H1116 Baala H1168 w dolinie H1516 Ben-Hinnom H1121 , by ofiarować H5674 swych H1121 synów H1121 i H1323 swoje H1323 córki H1323 ku czci Molocha H4432 . Nie H3808 poleciłem H6680 im tego H853 , ani H3808 Mi H5921 na myśl H3820 nie przyszło H5927 , by można H6213 czynić H6213 coś H2063 tak H2063 odrażającego H8441 i H853 doprowadzać H2398 Judę H3063 do grzechu H2398 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_35 |
I zbudowali wyżyny Baala w dolinie Ben-Hinnom, by ofiarować swych synów i swoje córki ku
czci Molocha. Nie poleciłem im tego ani Mi na myśl nie przyszło, by można czynić coś tak odrażającego i
doprowadzać Judę do grzechu. |
| L03 |
Jr32_35 |
וַיִּבְנוּ֩ |
אֶת־ |
בָּמ֨וֹת |
הַבַּ֜עַל |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
בְּגֵ֣יא |
בֶן־ |
הִנֹּ֗ם |
לְ֠הַעֲבִיר |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵיהֶ֣ם |
וְאֶת־ |
בְּנוֹתֵיהֶם֮ |
לַמֹּלֶךְ֒ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לֹֽא־ |
צִוִּיתִ֗ים |
וְלֹ֤א |
עָֽלְתָה֙ |
עַל־ |
לִבִּ֔י |
לַעֲשׂ֖וֹת |
הַתּוֹעֵבָ֣ה |
הַזֹּ֑את |
לְמַ֖עַן |
[הַחֲטִי |
כ] |
(הַחֲטִ֥יא |
ק) |
אֶת־ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_35 |
וַ/יִּבְנוּ֩ |
אֶת־ |
בָּמ֨וֹת |
הַ/בַּ֜עַל |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
בְּ/גֵ֣יא |
בֶן־ |
הִנֹּ֗ם |
לְ֠/הַעֲבִיר |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵי/הֶ֣ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בְּנוֹתֵי/הֶם֮ |
לַ/מֹּלֶךְ֒ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לֹֽא־ |
צִוִּיתִ֗י/ם |
וְ/לֹ֤א |
עָֽלְתָה֙ |
עַל־ |
לִבִּ֔/י |
לַ/עֲשׂ֖וֹת |
הַ/תּוֹעֵבָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּ֑את |
לְמַ֖עַן |
החטי |
|
הַחֲטִ֥יא |
|
אֶת־ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_35 |
wai•jiw•<Nu> |
et- |
ba•<Mot> |
hab•<Ba>•'al |
'a•<szer> |
be•<Ge> |
wen- |
hin•<Nom>, |
<Le>•ha•'a•wir |
et- |
be•ne•<Hem> |
we•'<Et> |
be•no•te•<Hem> |
lam•mo•leCh |
'a•<szer> |
lo- |
ciw•wi•<Tim>, |
we•<Lo> |
'al•<Ta> |
al- |
lib•<Bi>, |
la•'a•<Sot> |
hat•to•'e•<wa> |
haz•<Zot>; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
[ha•cha•ti |
ch] |
(ha•cha•<Ti> |
k) |
et- |
je•hu•<Da>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_35 | H1129  | H0853  | H1116  | H1168  | H0834  | H1516  | H1121  | H2011  | H5674  | H0853  | H1121  | H0853  | H1323  | H4432  | H0834  | H3808  | H6680  | H3808  | H5927  | H5921  | H3820  | H6213  | H8441  | H2063  | H4616  | | | | | H0853  | H3063  | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_35 |
build |
|
height |
Baal |
after |
valley |
afflicted |
Hinnom |
alienate |
|
afflicted |
|
apple |
Molech |
after |
before |
appoint |
before |
arise |
above |
care for |
accomplish |
Tolaites |
likewise |
because of |
|
|
cleanse |
|
|
Judah |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_35 |
budować |
|
wysokość |
Baal |
po |
dolina |
dotknięty |
Hinnom |
zrazić |
|
dotknięty |
|
jabłko |
Moloch |
po |
przed |
powołać |
przed |
powstać |
powyżej |
dbałość o |
zrealizować |
Tolaites |
podobnie |
z powodu |
|
|
oczyścić |
|
|
Juda |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_35 |
And they built |
|
the high places |
of Baal |
which |
which [are] in the valley |
of the son |
of Hinnom |
to pass |
|
to cause their sons |
|
and their daughters |
through [the fire] unto Molech |
which |
nor |
which I commanded |
nor |
them not neither came |
and |
it into my mind |
that they should do |
this abomination |
likewise |
because of |
|
|
cleanse |
|
|
to cause Judah |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_35 |
I zbudowali |
|
wyżyny |
Baala |
który |
które [są] w dolinie |
syna |
Hinnom |
przejść |
|
spowodować ich synów |
|
i ich córki |
przez [ogień] do Molochowi |
który |
ani |
którą dowodził |
ani |
im nie nie przyszedł |
i |
to w moim umyśle |
że powinni zrobić |
to obrzydliwość |
podobnie |
z powodu |
|
|
oczyścić |
|
|
spowodować Judę |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_35 |
vai·yiv·Nu |
et- |
ba·Mot |
hab·Ba·'al |
'a·Sher |
be·Gei |
ven- |
hin·Nom, |
Le·ha·'a·vir |
et- |
be·nei·Hem |
ve·'Et |
be·no·tei·Hem |
lam·mo·leCh |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
tziv·vi·Tim, |
ve·Lo |
'al·Tah |
al- |
lib·Bi, |
la·'a·Sot |
hat·to·'e·Vah |
haz·Zot; |
le·Ma·'an |
[ha·cha·ti |
ch] |
(ha·cha·Ti |
k) |
et- |
ye·hu·Dah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_35 |
waj jiw nu |
et - Ba mot |
haB Ba al |
a szer |
Be ge |
wen - hin nom |
le ha a wir |
et - Be ne hem |
we et - Be no te hem |
lam mo lech |
a szer |
lo - ciw wi tim |
we lo |
al ta |
al - liB Bi |
la a sot |
haT To e wa |
haz zot |
le ma an |
(ha Ha ti) |
[ha Ha ti] |
et - je hu da |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_35 |
wayyibnû |
´et-Bämôt |
haBBaº`al |
´ášer |
Bügê´ |
ben-hinnöm |
lüha`ábîr |
´et-Bünêhem |
wü´et-Bünôtêhem |
lammölek |
´ášer |
lö|´-ciwwîtîm |
wülö´ |
`ä|ltâ |
`al-liBBî |
la`áSôt |
haTTô`ëbâ |
hazzö´t |
lümaº`an |
(haHá†î) |
[haHá†î´] |
´et-yühûdâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_35 |
328/374 |
9667/11047 |
86/99 |
74/80 |
4736/5499 |
45/58 |
4485/4921 |
13/13 |
464/550 |
9668/11047 |
4486/4921 |
9669/11047 |
489/588 |
8/9 |
4737/5499 |
4259/5164 |
456/491 |
4260/5164 |
757/883 |
4684/5759 |
506/592 |
2253/2617 |
70/116 |
511/603 |
211/272 |
|
|
2/2 |
|
9670/11047 |
654/818 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_35 |
And they built the high places of Baal, which [are] in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to
cause their sons and their daughters to pass through [the fire] unto Molech; which I commanded them not,
neither came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin. |
| L16 |
Jr32_35 |
35 And they built <01129> (08799) the high places <01116> of Baal <01168>,
which are in the valley <01516> of the son <01121> of Hinnom <02011>, to cause their sons
<01121> and their daughters <01323> to pass <05674> (08687) through the fire unto Molech
<04432>; which I commanded <06680> (08765) them not, neither came <05927> (08804) it into
my mind <03820>, that they should do <06213> (08800) this abomination <08441>, to cause
Judah <03063> to sin <02398> (08687). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_36 |
Teraz H6258 więc H3651 to H3541 mówi H559 Pan H3068 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 , o tym H2063 mieście H5892 , o którym H834 wy H859 mówicie H559 , że będzie H1961 wydane H5414 w ręce H3027 króla H4428 babilońskiego H894 mieczem H2719 , głodem H7458 i zarazą H1698 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_36 |
Teraz więc to mówi Pan, Bóg Izraela, o tym mieście, o którym wy mówicie, że będzie wydane w
ręce króla babilońskiego mieczem, głodem i zarazą. |
| L03 |
Jr32_36 |
וְעַתָּ֕ה |
לָכֵ֛ן |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
אֶל־ |
הָעִ֨יר |
הַזֹּ֜את |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
אַתֶּ֣ם |
אֹמְרִ֗ים |
נִתְּנָה֙ |
בְּיַ֣ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
בַּחֶ֖רֶב |
וּבָרָעָ֥ב |
וּבַדָּֽבֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_36 |
וְ/עַתָּ֕ה |
לָכֵ֛ן |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עִ֨יר |
הַ/זֹּ֜את |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
אַתֶּ֣ם |
אֹמְרִ֗ים |
נִתְּנָה֙ |
בְּ/יַ֣ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
בָּבֶ֔ל |
בַּ/חֶ֖רֶב |
וּ/בָ/רָעָ֥ב |
וּ/בַ/דָּֽבֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_36 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
la•<Chen> |
ko- |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
el- |
ha•'<Ir> |
haz•<Zot> |
'a•<szer> |
'at•<Tem> |
'o•me•<Rim>, |
nit•te•<Na> |
be•<jad> |
<Me>•lech- |
ba•<wel>, |
ba•<Che>•rew |
u•wa•ra•'<Aw> |
u•wad•<Da>•wer. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_36 | H6258  | H3651  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H0413  | H5892  | H2063  | H0834  | H0859  | H0559  | H5414  | H3027  | H4428  | H0894  | H2719  | H7458  | H1698  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_36 |
henceforth |
after that |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
about |
Ai |
likewise |
after |
you |
answer |
add |
able |
king |
Babel |
dagger |
dearth |
murrain |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_36 |
odtąd |
po tym |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
o |
Ai |
podobnie |
po |
ty |
odpowiedź |
dodać |
w stanie |
król |
Babel |
sztylet |
brak |
mór |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_36 |
Now |
therefore |
thus |
And now therefore thus saith |
the LORD |
the God |
of Israel |
concerning |
concerning this city |
likewise |
of which |
you |
whereof ye say |
It shall be delivered |
into the hand |
of the king |
of Babylon |
by the sword |
and by the famine |
and by the pestilence |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_36 |
Teraz |
dlatego |
w ten sposób |
A teraz dlatego tak mówi |
Pan |
Bóg |
Izraela |
o |
o to miasto |
podobnie |
z czego |
ty |
czego wy mówicie |
Jest ono dostarczane |
w ręce |
króla |
Babilonu |
od miecza |
i głodu |
i zarazy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_36 |
ve·'at·Tah |
la·Chen |
koh- |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El; |
el- |
ha·'Ir |
haz·Zot |
'a·Sher |
'at·Tem |
'o·me·Rim, |
nit·te·Nah |
be·Yad |
Me·lech- |
ba·Vel, |
ba·Che·rev |
u·va·ra·'Av |
u·vad·Da·ver. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_36 |
we aT Ta |
la chen |
Ko - a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
el - ha ir |
haz zot |
a szer |
aT Tem |
om rim |
niT Te na |
Be jad |
me lech - Ba wel |
Ba He rew |
u wa ra aw |
u waD Da wer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_36 |
wü`aTTâ |
läkën |
Kò|-´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
´el-hä`îr |
hazzö´t |
´ášer |
´aTTem |
´ömrîm |
niTTünâ |
Büyad |
me|lek-Bäbel |
BaHeºreb |
ûbärä`äb |
ûbaDDäºber |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_36 |
378/431 |
588/767 |
345/576 |
4437/5298 |
5278/6220 |
2373/2597 |
2165/2505 |
4483/5500 |
910/1093 |
512/603 |
4738/5499 |
885/1080 |
4438/5298 |
1678/2007 |
1367/1608 |
2227/2519 |
123/262 |
259/412 |
70/101 |
29/49 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_36 |
And now therefore thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye
say, It shall be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the
pestilence; |
| L16 |
Jr32_36 |
36 And now therefore thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>, the God
<0430> of Israel <03478>, concerning this city <05892>, whereof ye say <0559>
(08802), It shall be delivered <05414> (08738) into the hand <03027> of the king <04428> of
Babylon <0894> by the sword <02719>, and by the famine <07458>, and by the pestilence
<01698>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_37 |
Oto H2009 zgromadzę H6908 ich H853 ze wszystkich H3605 krajów H776 , do których H834 ich H853 wypędziłem H5080 w przystępie H639 gniewu H639 i H2534 wielkiego H1419 oburzenia H7110 . Sprowadzę H7725 ich H853 na to H2088 miejsce H4725 i pozwolę H3427 im mieszkać H3427 bezpiecznie H983 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_37 |
Oto zgromadzę ich ze wszystkich krajów, do których ich wypędziłem w przystępie gniewu i
wielkiego oburzenia. Sprowadzę ich na to miejsce i pozwolę im mieszkać bezpiecznie. |
| L03 |
Jr32_37 |
הִנְנִ֤י |
מְקַבְּצָם֙ |
מִכָּל־ |
הָ֣אֲרָצ֔וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִדַּחְתִּ֥ים |
שָׁ֛ם |
בְּאַפִּ֥י |
וּבַחֲמָתִ֖י |
וּבְקֶ֣צֶף |
גָּד֑וֹל |
וַהֲשִֽׁבֹתִים֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַמָּק֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
וְהֹשַׁבְתִּ֖ים |
לָבֶֽטַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_37 |
הִנְ/נִ֤י |
מְקַבְּצָ/ם֙ |
מִ/כָּל־ |
הָ֣/אֲרָצ֔וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִדַּחְתִּ֥י/ם |
שָׁ֛ם |
בְּ/אַפִּ֥/י |
וּ/בַ/חֲמָתִ֖/י |
וּ/בְ/קֶ֣צֶף |
גָּד֑וֹל |
וַ/הֲשִֽׁבֹתִי/ם֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מָּק֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
וְ/הֹשַׁבְתִּ֖י/ם |
לָ/בֶֽטַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_37 |
hin•<Ni> |
me•kab•be•<cam> |
mik•kol |
ha•'a•ra•<cot>, |
'a•<szer> |
hid•dach•<Tim> |
szam |
be•'ap•<Pi> |
u•wa•cha•ma•<Ti> |
u•we•<Ke>•cef |
ga•<Dol>; |
wa•ha•szi•wo•<Tim> |
el- |
ham•ma•<Kom> |
haz•<Ze>, |
we•ho•szaw•<Tim> |
la•<we>•tach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_37 | H2005  | H6908  | H3605  | H0776  | H0834  | H5080  | H8033  | H0639  | H2534  | H7110  | H1419  | H7725  | H0413  | H4725  | H2088  | H3427  | H0983  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_37 |
behold |
assemble |
all manner |
common |
after |
banish |
in it |
anger |
anger |
foam |
aloud |
break |
about |
country |
he |
abide |
assurance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_37 |
ujrzeć |
montować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wspólny |
po |
wygnać |
w tym |
złość |
złość |
piana |
głośno |
złamać |
o |
kraj |
on |
przestrzegać |
zapewnienie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_37 |
behold |
Behold I will gather them out |
of all |
of all countries |
to which |
whither I have driven |
in |
them in mine anger |
and in my fury |
wrath |
and in great |
and I will bring them again |
about |
unto this place |
to this |
and I will cause them to dwell |
safely |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_37 |
ujrzeć |
Oto Ja zgromadzę ich ze |
ze wszystkich |
wszystkich krajów |
, do którego |
dokąd ja jeździłem |
w |
je w moim gniewie |
iw mojej furii |
gniew |
i wielki |
i sprowadzę ich znowu |
o |
do tego miejsca |
do tego |
a ja spowodować ich mieszkać |
bezpiecznie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_37 |
hin·Ni |
me·kab·be·Tzam |
mik·kol |
ha·'a·ra·Tzot, |
'a·Sher |
hid·dach·Tim |
sham |
be·'ap·Pi |
u·va·cha·ma·Ti |
u·ve·Ke·tzef |
ga·Dol; |
va·ha·shi·vo·Tim |
el- |
ham·ma·Kom |
haz·Zeh, |
ve·ho·shav·Tim |
la·Ve·tach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_37 |
hin ni |
me qaB Be cam |
miK Kol - ha a ra cot |
a szer |
hiD DaH Tim |
szam |
Be aP Pi |
u wa Ha ma ti |
u we qe cef |
Ga dol |
wa ha szi wo tim |
el - ham ma qom |
haz ze |
we ho szaw Tim |
la we taH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_37 |
hinnî |
müqaBBücäm |
miKKol-h亴áräcôt |
´ášer |
hiDDaHTîm |
šäm |
Bü´aPPî |
ûbaHámätî |
ûbüqeºcep |
Gädôl |
wahášì|bötîm |
´el-hammäqôm |
hazzè |
wühöšabTîm |
läbeº†aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_37 |
236/317 |
88/127 |
4608/5415 |
2013/2502 |
4739/5499 |
38/51 |
692/832 |
221/276 |
75/122 |
24/29 |
413/527 |
833/1041 |
4484/5500 |
362/401 |
1072/1176 |
850/1071 |
25/42 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_37 |
Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger,
and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to
dwell safely: |
| L16 |
Jr32_37 |
37 Behold, I will gather them out <06908> (08764) of all countries <0776>,
whither I have driven <05080> (08689) them in mine anger <0639>, and in my fury <02534>,
and in great <01419> wrath <07110>; and I will bring them again <07725> (08689) unto this
place <04725>, and I will cause them to dwell <03427> (08689) safely <0983>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_38 |
I będą H1961 moim H5971 narodem H5971 , Ja H595 zaś będę H1961 ich H1992 Bogiem H430 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_38 |
I będą moim narodem, Ja zaś będę ich Bogiem. |
| L03 |
Jr32_38 |
וְהָ֥יוּ |
לִ֖י |
לְעָ֑ם |
וַאֲנִ֕י |
אֶהְיֶ֥ה |
לָהֶ֖ם |
לֵאלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_38 |
וְ/הָ֥יוּ |
לִ֖/י |
לְ/עָ֑ם |
וַ/אֲנִ֕י |
אֶהְיֶ֥ה |
לָ/הֶ֖ם |
לֵ/אלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_38 |
we•<Ha>•ju |
li |
le•'<Am>; |
wa•'a•<Ni> |
'eh•<je> |
la•<Hem> |
le•lo•<Him>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_38 | H1961  | H0000  | H5971  | H0589  | H1961  | H0000  | H0430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_38 |
become |
|
folk |
I |
become |
|
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_38 |
zostać |
|
ludowy |
Ja |
zostać |
|
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_38 |
become |
|
And they shall be my people |
I |
become |
|
and I will be their God |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_38 |
zostać |
|
A oni będą moim ludem |
Ja |
zostać |
|
a Ja będę ich Bogiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_38 |
ve·Ha·yu |
li |
le·'Am; |
va·'a·Ni |
'eh·Yeh |
la·Hem |
le·lo·Him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_38 |
we ha ju |
li |
le am |
wa a ni |
eh je |
la hem |
le lo him |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_38 |
wühäºyû |
lî |
lü`äm |
wa´ánî |
´ehyè |
lähem |
lë´löhîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_38 |
2864/3546 |
5531/6522 |
1580/1866 |
610/874 |
2865/3546 |
5532/6522 |
2374/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_38 |
And they shall be my people, and I will be their God: |
| L16 |
Jr32_38 |
38 And they shall be my people <05971>, and I will be their God <0430>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_39 |
Dam H5414 im jedno H259 serce H3820 i jedną H259 zasadę H1870 postępowania H1980 , by się Mnie H853 zawsze H3605 H3117 bali H3372 dla swego H1992 dobra H2896 i H1121 swych H1121 potomków H1121 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_39 |
Dam im jedno serce i jedną zasadę postępowania, by się Mnie zawsze bali dla swego dobra i
swych potomków. |
| L03 |
Jr32_39 |
וְנָתַתִּ֨י |
לָהֶ֜ם |
לֵ֤ב |
אֶחָד֙ |
וְדֶ֣רֶךְ |
אֶחָ֔ד |
לְיִרְאָ֥ה |
אוֹתִ֖י |
כָּל־ |
הַיָּמִ֑ים |
לְט֣וֹב |
לָהֶ֔ם |
וְלִבְנֵיהֶ֖ם |
אַחֲרֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_39 |
וְ/נָתַתִּ֨י |
לָ/הֶ֜ם |
לֵ֤ב |
אֶחָד֙ |
וְ/דֶ֣רֶךְ |
אֶחָ֔ד |
לְ/יִרְאָ֥/ה |
אוֹתִ֖/י |
כָּל־ |
הַ/יָּמִ֑ים |
לְ/ט֣וֹב |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
וְ/לִ/בְנֵי/הֶ֖ם |
אַחֲרֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_39 |
we•na•tat•<Ti> |
la•<Hem> |
lew |
'e•<Chad> |
we•<De>•rech |
'e•<Chad>, |
le•jir•'<A |
o•<Ti> |
kol- |
hai•ja•<Mim>; |
le•<Tow> |
la•<Hem>, |
we•liw•ne•<Hem> |
'a•cha•re•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_39 | H5414  | H0000  | H3820  | H0259  | H1870  | H0259  | H3372  | H0853  | H3605  | H3117  | H2896  | H0000  | H1121  | H0310  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_39 |
add |
|
care for |
a |
along |
a |
affright |
|
all manner |
age |
beautiful |
|
afflicted |
after that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_39 |
dodać |
|
dbałość o |
|
wzdłuż |
|
affright |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
piękny |
|
dotknięty |
po tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_39 |
And I will give |
|
heart |
them one |
way |
and one |
that they may fear |
|
for |
me for ever |
for the good |
|
of them and of their children |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_39 |
I dam |
|
serce |
im jedno |
sposób |
i jeden |
że mogą bać |
|
dla |
mnie na zawsze |
dla dobra |
|
z nich i ich dzieci |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_39 |
ve·na·tat·Ti |
la·Hem |
lev |
'e·Chad |
ve·De·rech |
'e·Chad, |
le·yir·'Ah |
o·Ti |
kol- |
hai·ya·Mim; |
le·Tov |
la·Hem, |
ve·liv·nei·Hem |
'a·cha·rei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_39 |
we na taT Ti |
la hem |
lew |
e Had |
we de rech |
e Had |
le ji ra |
o ti |
Kol - haj ja mim |
le tow |
la hem |
we liw ne hem |
a Ha re hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_39 |
wünätaTTî |
lähem |
lëb |
´eHäd |
wüdeºrek |
´eHäd |
lüyir´â |
´ôtî |
Kol-hayyämîm |
lü†ôb |
lähem |
wülibnêhem |
´aHárêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_39 |
1679/2007 |
5533/6522 |
507/592 |
797/961 |
552/700 |
798/961 |
281/328 |
9671/11047 |
4609/5415 |
1916/2302 |
508/561 |
5534/6522 |
4487/4921 |
649/712 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_39 |
And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of
them, and of their children after them: |
| L16 |
Jr32_39 |
39 And I will give <05414> (08804) them one <0259> heart <03820>, and one
<0259> way <01870>, that they may fear <03372> (08800) me for ever <03117>, for the
good <02896> of them, and of their children <01121> after <0310> them: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_40 |
Zawrę H3772 zaś z nimi H5973 przymierze H1285 wieczne H5769 , mocą którego H834 nie H3808 zaprzestanę H7725 im H6213 wyświadczać H3190 dobra H2896 . Napełnię H5414 ich H853 serca H3820 moją H3374 bojaźnią H3374 , by się już H3808 nie H1115 odwracali H5493 ode Mnie H4480 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_40 |
Zawrę zaś z nimi przymierze wieczne, mocą którego nie zaprzestanę im wyświadczać dobra.
Napełnię ich serca moją bojaźnią, by się już nie odwracali ode Mnie. |
| L03 |
Jr32_40 |
וְכָרַתִּ֤י |
לָהֶם֙ |
בְּרִ֣ית |
עוֹלָ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
לֹֽא־ |
אָשׁוּב֙ |
מֵאַ֣חֲרֵיהֶ֔ם |
לְהֵיטִיבִ֖י |
אוֹתָ֑ם |
וְאֶת־ |
יִרְאָתִי֙ |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
בִּלְבָבָ֔ם |
לְבִלְתִּ֖י |
ס֥וּר |
מֵעָלָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_40 |
וְ/כָרַתִּ֤י |
לָ/הֶם֙ |
בְּרִ֣ית |
עוֹלָ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
לֹֽא־ |
אָשׁוּב֙ |
מֵ/אַ֣חֲרֵי/הֶ֔ם |
לְ/הֵיטִיבִ֖/י |
אוֹתָ֑/ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
יִרְאָתִ/י֙ |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
בִּ/לְבָבָ֔/ם |
לְ/בִלְתִּ֖י |
ס֥וּר |
מֵ/עָלָֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_40 |
we•cha•rat•<Ti> |
la•<Hem> |
be•<Rit> |
o•<Lam>, |
'a•<szer> |
lo- |
'a•<szuw> |
me•'<A>•cha•re•<Hem>, |
le•he•ti•<wi> |
o•<Tam>; |
we•'<Et> |
jir•'a•<Ti> |
'et•<Ten> |
bil•wa•<wam>, |
le•wil•<Ti> |
sur |
me•'a•<Lai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_40 | H3772  | H0000  | H1285  | H5769  | H0834  | H3808  | H7725  | H0310  | H3190  | H0853  | H0853  | H3374  | H5414  | H3824  | H1115  | H5493  | H5921  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_40 |
be chewed |
|
confederacy |
alway |
after |
before |
break |
after that |
be accepted |
|
|
dreadful |
add |
heart |
because |
behead |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_40 |
należy żuć |
|
konfederacja |
sprecyzowane |
po |
przed |
złamać |
po tym |
zostać zaakceptowane |
|
|
straszny |
dodać |
serce |
bo |
ściąć głowę |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_40 |
And I will make |
|
covenant |
an everlasting |
after |
I will not |
with them that I will not turn away |
from them |
to do them good |
|
|
my fear |
but I will put |
in their hearts |
they will not |
that they shall not depart |
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_40 |
I uczynię |
|
przymierze |
wieczny |
po |
Nie będę |
z nich, że nie odwróci |
z nich |
robić im dobrze |
|
|
mój strach |
ale położę |
w ich sercach |
nie będzie |
że nie odstąpi |
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_40 |
ve·cha·rat·Ti |
la·Hem |
be·Rit |
o·Lam, |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
'a·Shuv |
me·'A·cha·rei·Hem, |
le·hei·ti·Vi |
o·Tam; |
ve·'Et |
yir·'a·Ti |
'et·Ten |
bil·va·Vam, |
le·vil·Ti |
sur |
me·'a·Lai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_40 |
we cha raT Ti |
la hem |
Be rit |
o lam |
a szer |
lo - a szuw |
me a Ha re hem |
le he ti wi |
o tam |
we et - ji ra ti |
eT Ten |
Bil wa wam |
le wil Ti |
sur |
me a laj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_40 |
wükäraTTî |
lähem |
Bürît |
`ôläm |
´ášer |
lö|´-´äšûb |
më´aºHárêheºm |
lühê†îbî |
´ôtäm |
wü´et-yir´ätî |
´eTTën |
Bilbäbäm |
lübilTî |
sûr |
më`äläy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_40 |
216/288 |
5535/6522 |
233/284 |
384/438 |
4740/5499 |
4261/5164 |
834/1041 |
650/712 |
99/112 |
9672/11047 |
9673/11047 |
39/41 |
1680/2007 |
224/252 |
81/112 |
268/300 |
4685/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_40 |
And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to
do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. |
| L16 |
Jr32_40 |
40 And I will make <03772> (08804) an everlasting <05769> covenant <01285>
with them, that I will not turn away <07725> (08799) from them <0310>, to do them good
<03190> (08687); but I will put <05414> (08799) my fear <03374> in their hearts
<03824>, that they shall not depart <05493> (08800) from me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_41 |
Cieszyć H7797 się będę H1961 , wyświadczając H6213 im H1992 dobrodziejstwa H2896 , osadzę H5193 ich H853 trwale H571 w tej H2063 ziemi H776 – z całego H3605 swego H3820 serca H3820 i z całej H3605 swej H5315 duszy H5315 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_41 |
Cieszyć się będę, wyświadczając im dobrodziejstwa, osadzę ich trwale w tej ziemi - z całego
swego serca i z całej swej duszy. |
| L03 |
Jr32_41 |
וְשַׂשְׂתִּ֥י |
עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם |
לְהֵטִ֣יב |
אוֹתָ֑ם |
וּנְטַעְתִּ֞ים |
בָּאָ֤רֶץ |
הַזֹּאת֙ |
בֶּאֱמֶ֔ת |
בְּכָל־ |
לִבִּ֖י |
וּבְכָל־ |
נַפְשִֽׁי׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_41 |
וְ/שַׂשְׂתִּ֥י |
עֲלֵי/הֶ֖ם |
לְ/הֵטִ֣יב |
אוֹתָ֑/ם |
וּ/נְטַעְתִּ֞י/ם |
בָּ/אָ֤רֶץ |
הַ/זֹּאת֙ |
בֶּ/אֱמֶ֔ת |
בְּ/כָל־ |
לִבִּ֖/י |
וּ/בְ/כָל־ |
נַפְשִֽׁ/י׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_41 |
we•sas•<Ti> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
le•he•<Tiw> |
o•<Tam>; |
u•ne•ta'•<Tim> |
ba•'<A>•rec |
haz•zoT |
be•'e•<Met>, |
be•chol |
lib•<Bi> |
u•we•<Chol> |
naf•<szi>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_41 | H7797  | H5921  | H2895  | H0853  | H5193  | H0776  | H2063  | H0571  | H3605  | H3820  | H3605  | H5315  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_41 |
be glad |
above |
be better |
|
fastened |
common |
likewise |
assured |
all manner |
care for |
all manner |
any |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_41 |
Chętnie |
powyżej |
być lepiej |
|
mocowane |
wspólny |
podobnie |
zapewniony |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dbałość o |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
każdy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_41 |
Yea I will rejoice |
over |
over them to do them good |
|
and I will plant |
them in this land |
likewise |
assuredly |
all |
with my whole heart |
all |
and with my whole soul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_41 |
Tak będę cieszyć |
przez |
nad nimi, aby im dobrze czynić; |
|
i będę sadzić |
im w tym kraju |
podobnie |
zapewne |
wszystko |
z całego serca |
wszystko |
i z całej duszy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_41 |
ve·sas·Ti |
'a·lei·Hem |
le·he·Tiv |
o·Tam; |
u·ne·ta'·Tim |
ba·'A·retz |
haz·zoT |
be·'e·Met, |
be·chol |
lib·Bi |
u·ve·Chol |
naf·Shi. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_41 |
we sas Ti |
a le hem |
le he tiw |
o tam |
u ne ta Tim |
Ba a rec |
haz zot |
Be e met |
Be chol - liB Bi |
u we chol - naf szi |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_41 |
wüSaSTî |
`álêhem |
lühë†îb |
´ôtäm |
ûnü†a`Tîm |
Bä´äºrec |
hazzö´t |
Be´émet |
Bükol-liBBî |
ûbükol-napšî |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_41 |
23/27 |
4686/5759 |
23/25 |
9674/11047 |
47/57 |
2014/2502 |
513/603 |
108/127 |
4610/5415 |
508/592 |
4611/5415 |
649/751 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_41 |
Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly
with my whole heart and with my whole soul. |
| L16 |
Jr32_41 |
41 Yea, I will rejoice <07797> (08804) over them to do them good <02895>
(08687), and I will plant <05193> (08804) them in this land <0776> assuredly <0571> with my
whole heart <03820> and with my whole soul <05315>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_42 |
To H3588 bowiem H3588 mówi H559 Pan H3068 : Jak H834 sprowadziłem H935 na ten H2088 naród H5971 to H2063 wielkie H1419 nieszczęście H7451 , tak H3651 sprowadzę H935 na nich H5921 wszelkie H3605 dobrodziejstwo H2896 , jakie H834 im H853 przyrzekłem H1696 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_42 |
To bowiem mówi Pan: Jak sprowadziłem na ten naród to wielkie nieszczęście, tak sprowadzę na
nich wszelkie dobrodziejstwo, jakie im przyrzekłem. |
| L03 |
Jr32_42 |
כִּֽי־ |
כֹה֙ |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הֵבֵ֙אתִי֙ |
אֶל־ |
הָעָ֣ם |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
אֵ֛ת |
כָּל־ |
הָרָעָ֥ה |
הַגְּדוֹלָ֖ה |
הַזֹּ֑את |
כֵּ֣ן |
אָנֹכִ֞י |
מֵבִ֤יא |
עֲלֵיהֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַטּוֹבָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
אָנֹכִ֖י |
דֹּבֵ֥ר |
עֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_42 |
כִּֽי־ |
כֹה֙ |
אָמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הֵבֵ֙אתִי֙ |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עָ֣ם |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
אֵ֛ת |
כָּל־ |
הָ/רָעָ֥ה |
הַ/גְּדוֹלָ֖ה |
הַ/זֹּ֑את |
כֵּ֣ן |
אָנֹכִ֞י |
מֵבִ֤יא |
עֲלֵי/הֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/טּוֹבָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
אָנֹכִ֖י |
דֹּבֵ֥ר |
עֲלֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_42 |
ki- |
cho |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
he•<we>•ti |
el- |
ha•'<Am> |
haz•<Ze>, |
'et |
kol- |
ha•ra•'<A |
hag•ge•do•<La> |
haz•<Zot>; |
ken |
'a•no•<Chi> |
me•<wi> |
'a•le•<Hem> |
et- |
kol- |
hat•to•<wa>, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•no•<Chi> |
do•<wer> |
'a•le•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_42 | H3588  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H0834  | H0935  | H0413  | H5971  | H2088  | H0853  | H3605  | H7451  | H1419  | H2063  | H3651  | H0595  | H0935  | H5921  | H0853  | H3605  | H2896  | H0834  | H0595  | H1696  | H5921  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_42 |
inasmuch |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
after |
abide |
about |
folk |
he |
|
all manner |
adversity |
aloud |
likewise |
after that |
I |
abide |
above |
|
all manner |
beautiful |
after |
I |
answer |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_42 |
ponieważ |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
po |
przestrzegać |
o |
ludowy |
on |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przeciwność losu |
głośno |
podobnie |
po tym |
Ja |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
piękny |
po |
Ja |
odpowiedź |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_42 |
For |
thus |
For thus saith |
the LORD |
I |
Like as I have brought |
about |
upon this people |
this |
|
all |
evil |
all this great |
likewise |
so |
I |
so will I bring |
and |
|
all |
upon them all the good |
that |
I am |
that I have promised |
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_42 |
Dla |
w ten sposób |
Bo tak mówi |
Pan |
Ja |
Podobnie jak w Przyniosłem |
o |
na ten lud, |
to |
|
wszystko |
zło |
wszystko to wielki |
podobnie |
tak |
Ja |
tak sprowadzę |
i |
|
wszystko |
na nich wszystko dobrze |
że |
Jestem |
że obiecałem |
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_42 |
ki- |
choh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh, |
ka·'a·Sher |
he·Ve·ti |
el- |
ha·'Am |
haz·Zeh, |
'et |
kol- |
ha·ra·'Ah |
hag·ge·do·Lah |
haz·Zot; |
ken |
'a·no·Chi |
me·Vi |
'a·lei·Hem |
et- |
kol- |
hat·to·Vah, |
'a·Sher |
'a·no·Chi |
do·Ver |
'a·lei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_42 |
Ki - cho |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Ka a szer |
he we ti |
el - ha am |
haz ze |
et |
Kol - ha ra a |
haG Ge do la |
haz zot |
Ken |
a no chi |
me wi |
a le hem |
et - Kol - hat to wa |
a szer |
a no chi |
Do wer |
a le hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_42 |
Kî|-kò |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Ka´ášer |
hëb뺴tî |
´el-hä`äm |
hazzè |
´ët |
Kol-härä`â |
haGGüdôlâ |
hazzö´t |
Kën |
´änökî |
mëbî´ |
`álêhem |
´et-Kol-ha††ôbâ |
´ášer |
´änökî |
Döbër |
`álêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_42 |
3780/4478 |
346/576 |
4439/5298 |
5279/6220 |
4741/5499 |
2098/2550 |
4485/5500 |
1581/1866 |
1073/1176 |
9675/11047 |
4612/5415 |
550/665 |
414/527 |
514/603 |
589/767 |
319/359 |
2099/2550 |
4687/5759 |
9676/11047 |
4613/5415 |
509/561 |
4742/5499 |
320/359 |
976/1142 |
4688/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_42 |
For thus saith the LORD; Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so
will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them. |
| L16 |
Jr32_42 |
42 For thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>; Like as I have brought
<0935> (08689) all this great <01419> evil <07451> upon this people <05971>, so will
I bring <0935> (08688) upon them all the good <02896> that I have promised <01696> (08802)
them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_43 |
Będą H7069 jeszcze H5750 nabywać H7069 pola H7704 w tej H2063 ziemi H776 , o której H834 mówicie H559 : „Jest H1931 ona H1931 pustkowiem H8077 bez H369 ludzi H120 i zwierząt H929 , poddana H5414 władzy H3027 Chaldejczyków H3778 ”. |
| L02 |
Jr32_43 |
Będą jeszcze nabywać pola w tej ziemi, o której mówicie: Jest ona pustkowiem bez ludzi i
zwierząt, poddana władzy Chaldejczyków. |
| L03 |
Jr32_43 |
וְנִקְנָ֥ה |
הַשָּׂדֶ֖ה |
בָּאָ֣רֶץ |
הַזֹּ֑את |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
אַתֶּ֣ם |
אֹמְרִ֗ים |
שְׁמָמָ֥ה |
הִיא֙ |
מֵאֵ֤ין |
אָדָם֙ |
וּבְהֵמָ֔ה |
נִתְּנָ֖ה |
בְּיַ֥ד |
הַכַּשְׂדִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_43 |
וְ/נִקְנָ֥ה |
הַ/שָּׂדֶ֖ה |
בָּ/אָ֣רֶץ |
הַ/זֹּ֑את |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ |
אַתֶּ֣ם |
אֹמְרִ֗ים |
שְׁמָמָ֥ה |
הִיא֙ |
מֵ/אֵ֤ין |
אָדָם֙ |
וּ/בְהֵמָ֔ה |
נִתְּנָ֖ה |
בְּ/יַ֥ד |
הַ/כַּשְׂדִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_43 |
we•nik•<Na> |
has•sa•<De> |
ba•'<A>•rec |
haz•<Zot>; |
'a•<szer> |
'at•<Tem> |
'o•me•<Rim>, |
sze•ma•<Ma> |
hi |
me•'<en> |
'a•<Dam> |
u•we•he•<Ma>, |
nit•te•<Na> |
be•<jad> |
hak•kas•<Dim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_43 | H7069  | H7704  | H0776  | H2063  | H0834  | H0859  | H0559  | H8077  | H1931  | H0369  | H0120  | H0929  | H5414  | H3027  | H3778  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_43 |
attain |
country |
common |
likewise |
after |
you |
answer |
laid |
he |
else |
person |
beast |
add |
able |
Chaldeans |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_43 |
osiągnąć |
kraj |
wspólny |
podobnie |
po |
ty |
odpowiedź |
ustanowione |
on |
więcej |
osoba |
bestia |
dodać |
w stanie |
Chaldejczycy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_43 |
shall be bought |
And fields |
in this land |
likewise |
of which |
you |
whereof ye say |
[It is] desolate |
he |
without |
without man |
or beast |
it is given |
into the hand |
of the Chaldeans |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_43 |
powinny być zakupione |
I pola |
w tym kraju |
podobnie |
z czego |
ty |
czego wy mówicie |
[Jest] opuszczony |
on |
bez |
bez człowieka |
lub bestia |
jest przekazywana |
w ręce |
Chaldejczyków |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_43 |
ve·nik·Nah |
has·sa·Deh |
ba·'A·retz |
haz·Zot; |
'a·Sher |
'at·Tem |
'o·me·Rim, |
she·ma·Mah |
hi |
me·'Ein |
'a·Dam |
u·ve·he·Mah, |
nit·te·Nah |
be·Yad |
hak·kas·Dim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_43 |
we niq na |
has sa de |
Ba a rec |
haz zot |
a szer |
aT Tem |
om rim |
sze ma ma |
hi |
me en |
a dam |
u we he ma |
niT Te na |
Be jad |
haK Kas Dim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_43 |
wüniqnâ |
haSSädè |
Bä´äºrec |
hazzö´t |
´ášer |
´aTTem |
´ömrîm |
šümämâ |
hî´ |
më´ên |
´ädäm |
ûbühëmâ |
niTTünâ |
Büyad |
haKKaSDîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_43 |
78/84 |
278/332 |
2015/2502 |
515/603 |
4743/5499 |
886/1080 |
4440/5298 |
17/58 |
1610/1867 |
653/786 |
371/552 |
158/190 |
1681/2007 |
1368/1608 |
32/78 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_43 |
And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof ye say, [It is] desolate without man or
beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. |
| L16 |
Jr32_43 |
43 And fields <07704> shall be bought <07069> (08738) in this land <0776>,
whereof ye say <0559> (08802), It is desolate <08077> without man <0120> or beast
<0929>; it is given <05414> (08738) into the hand <03027> of the Chaldeans
<03778>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Jr32_44 |
Będą H7069 kupować H7069 pola H7704 za pieniądze H3701 , będą spisywać H3789 kontrakty H5612 , pieczętować H2856 , zwoływać H5749 świadków H5707 – w ziemi H776 Beniamina H1144 , w okolicach H5439 Jerozolimy H3389 , w miastach H5892 judzkich H3063 , w miastach H5892 górskich H2022 , w miastach H5892 nizinnych H8219 i w miastach H5892 południowych H5045 , bo H3588 odmienię H7725 ich H1992 los H7622 – wyrocznia H5002 Pana H3068 . |
| L02 |
Jr32_44 |
Będą kupować pola za pieniądze, będą spisywać kontrakty, pieczętować, zwoływać świadków z
ziemi Beniamina, w okolicach Jerozolimy, w miastach judzkich, w miastach górskich, w miastach nizinnych i w
miastach południowych, bo odmienię ich los - wyrocznia Pana. |
| L03 |
Jr32_44 |
שָׂד֞וֹת |
בַּכֶּ֣סֶף |
יִקְנ֗וּ |
וְכָת֨וֹב |
בַּסֵּ֥פֶר ׀ |
וְחָתוֹם֮ |
וְהָעֵ֣ד |
עֵדִים֒ |
בְּאֶ֨רֶץ |
בִּנְיָמִ֜ן |
וּבִסְבִיבֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֗ם |
וּבְעָרֵ֤י |
יְהוּדָה֙ |
וּבְעָרֵ֣י |
הָהָ֔ר |
וּבְעָרֵ֥י |
הַשְּׁפֵלָ֖ה |
וּבְעָרֵ֣י |
הַנֶּ֑גֶב |
כִּֽי־ |
אָשִׁ֥יב |
אֶת־ |
שְׁבוּתָ֖ם |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Jr32_44 |
שָׂד֞וֹת |
בַּ/כֶּ֣סֶף |
יִקְנ֗וּ |
וְ/כָת֨וֹב |
בַּ/סֵּ֥פֶר ׀ |
וְ/חָתוֹם֮ |
וְ/הָעֵ֣ד |
עֵדִים֒ |
בְּ/אֶ֨רֶץ |
בִּנְיָמִ֜ן |
וּ/בִ/סְבִיבֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֗ם |
וּ/בְ/עָרֵ֤י |
יְהוּדָה֙ |
וּ/בְ/עָרֵ֣י |
הָ/הָ֔ר |
וּ/בְ/עָרֵ֥י |
הַ/שְּׁפֵלָ֖ה |
וּ/בְ/עָרֵ֣י |
הַ/נֶּ֑גֶב |
כִּֽי־ |
אָשִׁ֥יב |
אֶת־ |
שְׁבוּתָ֖/ם |
נְאֻם־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Jr32_44 |
sa•<Dot> |
bak•<Ke>•sef |
jik•<Nu>, |
we•cha•<Tow> |
bas•<Se>•fer |
we•cha•tOm |
we•ha•'<Ed> |
'e•<Dim> |
be•'<E>•rec |
bin•ja•<Min> |
u•wis•wi•<we> |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>, |
u•we•'a•<Re> |
je•hu•<Da> |
u•we•'a•<Re> |
ha•<Har>, |
u•we•'a•<Re> |
hasz•sze•fe•<La> |
u•we•'a•<Re> |
han•<Ne>•gew; |
ki- |
'a•<sziw> |
et- |
sze•wu•<Tam> |
ne•'um- |
<jah>•we. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Jr32_44 | H7704  | H3701  | H7069  | H3789  | H5612  | H2856  | H5749  | H5707  | H0776  | H1144  | H5439  | H3389  | H5892  | H3063  | H5892  | H2022  | H5892  | H8219  | H5892  | H5045  | H3588  | H7725  | H0853  | H7622  | H5002  | H3068  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Jr32_44 |
country |
money |
attain |
describe |
bill |
make an end |
admonish |
witness |
common |
Benjamin |
place |
Jerusalem |
Ai |
Judah |
Ai |
hill |
Ai |
low country |
Ai |
south country |
inasmuch |
break |
|
captive |
said |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Jr32_44 |
kraj |
pieniądze |
osiągnąć |
opisać |
rachunek |
uczynić kres |
napominać |
świadczyć |
wspólny |
Beniaminek |
miejsce |
Jerozolima |
Ai |
Juda |
Ai |
wzgórze |
Ai |
niski kraj |
Ai |
kraj południe |
ponieważ |
złamać |
|
niewoli |
powiedział |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Jr32_44 |
fields |
for money |
Men shall buy |
and subscribe |
evidences |
and seal |
[them] and take |
witnesses |
in the land |
of Benjamin |
and in the places about |
Jerusalem |
and in the cities |
of Judah |
and in the cities |
of the mountains |
and in the cities |
of the valley |
and in the cities |
of the south |
for |
to return |
|
for I will cause their captivity |
saith |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Jr32_44 |
Pola |
do ceny |
Mężczyźni skupują |
i zapisz |
dowodów |
i pieczęć |
[Im] i podjąć |
świadków |
w ziemi |
Beniamina |
oraz w miejscach o |
Jerozolima |
i w miastach |
Judy |
i w miastach |
z gór |
i w miastach |
doliny |
i w miastach |
z południa |
dla |
powrót |
|
o ja spowodować niewoli |
mówi |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Jr32_44 |
sa·Dot |
bak·Ke·sef |
yik·Nu, |
ve·cha·Tov |
bas·Se·fer |
ve·cha·tOm |
ve·ha·'Ed |
'e·Dim |
be·'E·retz |
bin·ya·Min |
u·vis·vi·Vei |
ye·ru·sha·Lim, |
u·ve·'a·Rei |
ye·hu·Dah |
u·ve·'a·Rei |
ha·Har, |
u·ve·'a·Rei |
hash·she·fe·Lah |
u·ve·'a·Rei |
han·Ne·gev; |
ki- |
'a·Shiv |
et- |
she·vu·Tam |
ne·'um- |
Yah·weh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Jr32_44 |
sa dot |
BaK Ke sef |
jiq nu |
we cha tow |
Bas se fer |
we Ha tom |
we ha ed |
e dim |
Be e rec |
Bin ja min |
u wis wi we |
je ru sza la im |
u we a re |
je hu da |
u we a re |
ha har |
u we a re |
hasz sze fe la |
u we a re |
han ne gew |
Ki - a sziw |
et - sze wu tam |
ne um - jhwh(a do naj) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Jr32_44 |
Sädôt |
BaKKeºsep |
yiqnû |
wükätôb |
Bassëºper |
wüHätôm |
wühä`ëd |
`ëdîm |
Bü´eºrec |
Binyämìn |
ûbisbîbê |
yürûšälaºim |
ûbü`ärê |
yühûdâ |
ûbü`ärê |
hähär |
ûbü`ärê |
haššüpëlâ |
ûbü`ärê |
hanneºgeb |
Kî|-´äšîb |
´et-šübûtäm |
nü´um-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Jr32_44 |
279/332 |
365/403 |
79/84 |
199/225 |
165/184 |
22/26 |
39/44 |
67/70 |
2016/2502 |
154/165 |
191/333 |
498/643 |
911/1093 |
655/818 |
912/1093 |
436/546 |
913/1093 |
17/20 |
914/1093 |
78/111 |
3781/4478 |
835/1041 |
9677/11047 |
7/19 |
169/376 |
5280/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Jr32_44 |
Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evidences, and seal [them], and take witnesses
in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of
the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of the south: for I will cause their
captivity to return, saith the LORD. |
| L16 |
Jr32_44 |
44 Men shall buy <07069> (08799) fields <07704> for money <03701>, and
subscribe <03789> (08800) evidences <05612>, and seal <02856> (08800) them, and take
<05749> (08687) witnesses <05707> in the land <0776> of Benjamin <01144>, and in the
places about <05439> Jerusalem <03389>, and in the cities <05892> of Judah <03063>,
and in the cities <05892> of the mountains <02022>, and in the cities <05892> of the valley
<08219>, and in the cities <05892> of the south <05045>: for I will cause their captivity
<07622> to return <07725> (08686), saith <05002> (08803) the LORD <03068>. |